himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n but_o that_o some_o time_n extraordinarilie_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v when_o with_o a_o word_n or_o touch_v he_o restore_v health_n which_o ordinary_o he_o do_v by_o physician_n and_o second_o cause_n so_o likewise_o ordinary_o god_n send_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o other_o yet_o sometime_o also_o extraordinarilie_o he_o send_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o self_n as_o for_o example_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o recall_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v aaron_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a law_n saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o send_v extraordinarilie_o &_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whem_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v a_o continual_a order_n by_o which_o other_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o consecrate_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v may_v true_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v &_o institute_v by_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n immediate_o send_v to_o preach_v teach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n now_o betwixt_v these_o twoe_n mission_n this_o amongst_o other_o be_v one_o difference_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o plain_a prophecy_n else_o every_o one_o may_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o but_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n need_v no_o such_o proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o succede_v they_o who_n be_v count_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n he_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ordinary_a mission_n &_o commission_n if_o then_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n leâ—t_v they_o show_v their_o succession_n &_o tell_v we_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o we_o may_v see_v who_n be_v bishop_n before_o they_o and_o who_n consecrate_v and_o institute_v they_o and_o who_n give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n ordinary_o send_v preacher_n &_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 38._o â—_o prescr_n c._n 38._o thus_o turtullian_n urge_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o tyme._n let_v they_o say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishope_n which_o by_o successor_n so_o run_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o autour_fw-fr and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o do_v register_v polycarpe_n place_v by_o â—hon_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v clement_a ordain_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o proof_n s._n augustine_n put_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n â—donati_n eâ—n_n partem_fw-la â—donati_n number_n say_v he_o the_o preeste_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o look_v which_o to_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o ffather_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o preeste_n be_v the_o thing_n 4._o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n 4._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o be_v true_a religion_n there_o true_a religion_n where_o true_a pastor_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o there_o true_a pastor_n where_o one_o succede_v to_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v urge_v our_o new_a reformer_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o pedegres_n of_o their_o ancetour_n &_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v successor_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v for_o who_n i_o pray_v yond_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o whoe_fw-mi be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o first_o superintendent_n in_o inglande_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v no_o successor_n to_o the_o catholic_a bislope_n and_o pastor_n because_o they_o degenerate_a from_o they_o altoge-th_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o contemn_v &_o disobey_v they_o before_o they_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n in_o pulpite_n yea_o our_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ordain_v they_o or_o institute_v they_o &_o give_v they_o authority_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o new_a startuppe_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n antipastour_n and_o new_a yea_o false_a apostle_n nether_a can_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o any_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o before_o they_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n but_o our_o catholic_a pastor_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v prove_v they_o can_v deâ—ive_v their_o descente_fw-la from_o ancient_a heretic_n because_o in_o all_o point_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o sufficiet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v &_o conden_v for_o arrant_a heretic_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o as_o these_o man_n do_v into_o the_o true_a pastor_n office_n &_o be_v themselves_o as_o these_o man_n be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n here_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o press_v &_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v what_o to_o answer_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v play_v smalle_n play_v rather_o than_o sirte_n out_o and_o will_v make_v hard_a shift_n rather_o than_o no_o shift_n and_o shape_v a_o misshape_a answer_v rather_o than_o no_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v for_o a_o time_n â—heir_o lawful_a successor_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n fail_v and_o the_o pastor_n with_o it_o &_o with_o they_o the_o succession_n decay_v but_o yet_o afterward_o luther_n &_o caluin_n reviue_v this_o dead_a church_n again_o &_o restore_v the_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n but_o by_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o god_n know_v be_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o a_o stale_a shift_n for_o this_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o tertullians_n time_n against_o who_o he_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_v prese_n l._n prese_n then_o say_v he_o truth_o which_o be_v imprison_v expect_v marcionite_n her_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pastout_v preach_v false_o and_o the_o christian_n belecue_v erroniouslie_o many_o thousand_o be_v wronglie_o baptize_v so_o many_o work_n of_o faith_n minister_v a_o miss_n so_o many_o chrisme_n evillie_o wrought_v so_o many_o preest-hoode_n and_o ministeres_n not_o right_o do_v so_o many_o martyrdoome_n all_o invayne_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o luther_n zuinglin_n caluine_n and_o other_o new_a apostle_n of_o this_o time_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v before_o your_o come_n than_o she_o expect_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o you_o in_o particular_a than_o all_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o this_o while_n wrong_n preach_v &_o teach_v be_v false_a they_o who_o boar_n the_o name_n of_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o that_o society_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n &_o be_v count_v the_o only_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n establish_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o one_o devil_n psecute_v another_o all_o martyrdom_n in_o that_o
after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n that_o still_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o who_o she_o may_v repayer_n in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n 21._o io._n 21._o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o single_v out_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o three_o time_n not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o whether_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o pastor_n be_v love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o comitetth_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o all_o both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a christianes_n even_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n who_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n note_v consid_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n peter_n death_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n then_o before_o it_o have_v as_o christ_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o vicegerent_n so_o in_o he_o do_v he_o appoint_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v alway_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o some_o one_o must_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o must_v have_v that_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n no_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o man_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n do_v last_o of_o all_o reside_v there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n who_o refuse_v linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o cletus_n after_o he_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o now_o in_o rome_n reside_v rule_v the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n werfore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o have_v ever_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o make_v general_a law_n to_o which_o all_o bishopsyea_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o emperor_n whersoever_o they_o live_v think_v none_o that_o be_v christianes_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v take_v appellation_n from_o all_o part_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o action_n supreme_a pastor_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o count_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a judge_n under_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v repair_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o or_o else_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o like_a then_o let_v the_o adversary_n name_v he_o and_o if_o they_o name_v any_o other_o but_o he_o i_o will_v avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o all_o this_o while_n never_o any_o execute_v that_o office_n but_o he_o s._n hierom_n i_o be_o sure_a take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n fly_v unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dam._n epistolâ—_n ad_fw-la dam._n not_o that_o he_o be_v learnede_a than_o saint_n hierom_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o saint_n peter_n &_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v 22._o luc._n 22._o but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o bretheru_a a_o pastore_fw-la say_v he_o praesidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la of_o my_o pastor_n i_o demand_v the_o help_n due_v to_o a_o sheep_n now_o then_o let_v our_o new_a christianes_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pastor_n they_o will_v say_v peradueâ—tur_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o because_o as_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n so_o still_o he_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o christ_n now_o converse_v not_o visible_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o beside_o he_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o hither_o to_o she_o have_v everhad_fw-mi and_o altoughe_n christ_n still_o remain_v our_o high_a priest_n 10._o io._n 10._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n yet_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o his_o underpreeste_n nether_a do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o revelation_n but_o by_o doctor_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o mat._n 4._o wherefore_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n else_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o once_o epaminondas_n say_v of_o a_o great_a army_n w_o ch_o want_v a_o general_n video_fw-la pulcherimam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la i_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a beast_n but_o without_o a_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o head_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o arise_v all_o most_o every_o age_n yea_o â—ome_v time_n often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n since_o than_o we_o can_v not_o now_o have_v access_n to_o christ_n beside_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o christ_n himself_o well_o knowe_a present_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o appoint_v s._n peter_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v i_o demand_v then_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n especial_o of_o they_o in_o ingland_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o controverly_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o write_v la_o w_n ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v herself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o sentence_n yea_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o bare_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n suprâ—_n suprâ—_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n as_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n nether_a will_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n father_n or_o counsel_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v all_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o founder_n luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o but_o first_o these_o agree_v not_o nether_a one_o with_o another_o nether_a with_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o affirm_v another_o deny_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v one_o year_n he_o correct_v the_o next_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o lawful_a judge_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o in_o controversy_n they_o repair_v and_o by_o who_o judgement_n they_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o as_o flat_a against_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o although_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n and_o her_o father_n before_o she_o do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n
psal_n 8â—â—_n heb._n 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n avouch_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o resemble_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n 7_o heb._n â—_o 7_o and_o this_o saint_n paul_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o diverse_a convenience_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o priest_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n as_o melchisedech_n have_v nether_a father_n nor_o mother_n record_v in_o scripture_n so_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v no_o father_n and_o as_o god_n no_o mother_n as_o melchisedechs_n preesthood_n descend_v not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o nether_a do_v christ_n preesthood_n as_o melchisedechs_n preesthood_n be_v eternal_a because_o nether_a the_o begin_n nor_o end_v be_v set_v doown_n in_o scripture_n so_o christ_n preesthood_n have_v no_o end_n as_o david_n affirm_v 100l_n psal_n 100l_n as_o melchisedechs_n preesthood_n be_v of_o high_a perfection_n than_o the_o preesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_v â—_o gen._n 100_o heb._n â—_o which_o argue_v superiority_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o preesthood_n far_o above_o aaron_n and_o his_o preesthood_n last_o as_o melchisedech_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o haste_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o last_o convenience_n be_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n especial_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n his_o preesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n far_o excel_v his_o presthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v most_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o last_o convenience_n saint_n paul_n express_v not_o because_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n yet_o as_o the_o father_n note_n he_o insinuate_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v priest_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o add_v â—_o heb._n â—_o of_o whon_n we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v this_o dignity_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeche_n 5.7_o psal_n 109._o heb._n 5.7_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o ghospeller_n who_o vaunt_n that_o they_o give_v all_o unto_o christ_n sacrilegious_o take_v from_o he_o for_o although_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a priest_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v most_o plain_o by_o this_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n by_o which_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o for_o as_o a_o father_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o son_n nor_o a_o master_n without_o a_o servant_n â—_o heb._n â—_o so_o nether_a can_v a_o priest_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o priest_n principal_a office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o as_o no_o son_n no_o father_n no_o servant_n no_o master_n so_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o nether_a can_v a_o eternal_a priest_n be_v without_o a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n never_o offer_v other_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v then_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perpetual_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n be_v perpetual_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n still_o remain_v in_o effect_n because_o by_o that_o we_o receve_v grace_n and_o redemption_n and_o from_o that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v their_o efficacy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v not_o perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o so_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o eternal_a priest_n much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n betwixt_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v as_o catholic_n do_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o can_v easy_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o altogether_o resemble_v melchisedechs_n sacrifice_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o have_v it_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v unbloudy_a as_o he_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v grant_v this_o such_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v deny_v against_o flat_a scripture_n that_o melchisedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v against_o flat_a scripture_n 14._o gen._n 14._o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n recount_v unto_o we_o how_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o high_a which_o reason_n arguethe_v that_o that_o bring_n for_o the_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o that_o bring_v forth_o be_v but_o a_o profane_a distribution_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n amongst_o abrahames_n soldier_n what_o consequence_n have_v be_v in_o that_o sa_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o may_v he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v a_o painter_n &_o better_o &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v a_o baker_n or_o a_o innkeeper_n or_o a_o good_a howsekeeper_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o moses_n speak_v impertinent_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n still_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n &_o in_o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o christ_n never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o allthoughe_o he_o aggree_v with_o melchisedech_n in_o that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n without_o a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n neither_o according_a to_o melchisedeches_n order_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n like_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o both_o these_o point_n our_o adversary_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n that_o they_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o that_o gloriouse_a title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a unto_o melchisedeches_n order_n 7._o psal_n 109._o heb._n 7._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o king_n david_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o avouch_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o they_o make_v he_o no_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n nor_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n than_o the_o woe_n advente_n &_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o advent_n he_o have_v already_o perform_v in_o all_o humility_n the_o second_o he_o will_v perform_v in_o all_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o be_v
for_o their_o sake_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o friendship_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o honour_v and_o love_v any_o we_o must_v respect_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o belong_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o his_o dog_n but_o caluin_n will_v say_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o i_o with_o more_o reason_n do_v deny_v for_o as_o then_o i_o honour_v and_o love_v my_o prince_n best_o when_o i_o so_o respect_n he_o that_o i_o honour_n and_o love_v not_o he_o only_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o alliance_n his_o friend_n his_o officer_n his_o servant_n his_o image_n yea_o his_o ring_n so_o do_v i_o honour_v and_o love_n christ_n most_o when_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o respect_n and_o honour_n his_o mother_n his_o officer_n the_o apostle_n his_o friend_n the_o saint_n yea_o his_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o as_o prince_n take_v it_o for_o a_o this_fw-mi honour_n to_o have_v their_o officer_n servant_n and_o image_n abuse_v &_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v honour_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o their_o adherentes_fw-la so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n account_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n as_o give_v to_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o dishonour_v when_o his_o saint_n yea_o his_o mother_n be_v revile_v and_o his_o cross_n and_o image_n be_v deface_v and_o defile_v wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o reformer_n call_v we_o idolatour_n 〈◊〉_d wl_n at_o 〈…〉_o tris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o bewray_fw-fr their_o ignorance_n for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o give_v supreme_a honour_n due_v to_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o give_v suprem_fw-mi civil_a honour_n due_v to_o the_o prince_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n nor_o injury_n but_o rather_o honour_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o honour_v his_o officer_n and_o servant_n with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o no_o idolatry_n but_o religion_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n and_o if_o saint_n may_v be_v honour_v we_o may_v make_v intercession_n unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o prince_n retainer_n to_o have_v suit_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v also_o without_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n because_o to_o he_o we_o give_v what_o be_v due_a to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o chief_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v saint_n as_o secondary_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n who_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n great_a than_o we_o have_v to_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n otherwise_o to_o saint_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v as_o to_o our_o supreme_a advocate_n to_o they_o as_o to_o secondary_a mediator_n who_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o to_o he_o we_o pray_v as_o unto_o he_o that_o bestow_v grace_n health_n &_o such_o their_o benefit_n on_o we_o to_o they_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o bestow_v those_o benefit_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o us._n and_o if_o some_o time_n we_o desire_v our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o send_v we_o health_n or_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n our_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v of_o christ_n these_o benefit_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n but_o saint_n say_v caluin_n can_v not_o hear_v we_o so_o far_o of_o i_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o natural_o nor_o by_o corporal_a ear_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o by_o revelation_n god_n who_o reveal_v many_o future_a thing_n to_o his_o prophet_n reveal_v also_o unto_o saint_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v belonginge_v unto_o they_o amongst_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o avouch_v with_o the_o divine_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o as_o they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n so_o in_o he_o they_o see_v &_o know_v even_o our_o cogitation_n prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v belong_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o suspect_v our_o reformer_n sincerity_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v nether_a his_o mother_n nor_o his_o saint_n nor_o his_o cross_n nor_o image_n nor_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o friendship_n be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o they_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n 30_o gen._n 9.29_o num._n 220_o jos_n 3_o â—_o reg._n 1â—_n â—_o reg._n 30_o here_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o honour_n due_v to_o saint_n because_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o abraham_n loth_n balaam_n and_o josue_n worship_v angel_n that_o abdias_n honour_v elias_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n reverent_o respect_v elizeus_fw-la who_o now_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a honour_n than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o may_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o well_o now_o without_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n honour_n as_o then_o prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d hiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n yet_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v with_o that_o people_n he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o vision_n also_o of_o judas_n machabeus_n in_o which_o he_o see_v onias_n and_o hieremie_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o maâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d than_o not_o live_v yet_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o army_n do_v argue_v that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o 5._o apoe_n 5._o and_o this_o saint_n john_n confirm_v by_o another_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o twenty_o fowre_a seniors_n prostrate_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 12._o tob._n 12._o yea_o the_o angel_n raphael_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o tobias_n his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o another_o angel_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o zacharie_n witness_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n 1._o zach._n 1._o the_o like_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o a_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o osee_n 12._o osce_fw-la 12._o and_o why_o have_v we_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v our_o guardian_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v we_o have_v but_o to_o protect_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o 8._o mat._n 1._o see_v gen._n 48._o job_n 5_o 19_o exod_n 32._o apoc._n 8._o and_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortal_a as_o angel_n be_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v they_o also_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 5._o 1._o reg._n 7._o job_n ult._n rom_n â—5_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o thes_n 3._o col._n 4._o heb._n 13._o jac._n 5._o as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v many_o example_n also_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v live_v and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n of_o soul_n to_o see_v our_o necessity_n and_o to_o hear_v our_o petition_n why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o that_o also_o without_o injury_n to_o christ_n 22._o exod._n 2d_o num._n 22._o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n now_o that_o their_o image_n &_o relic_n may_v be_v worship_v 9_o cen._n 〈…〉_o act_n 3.2_o reg_n 6._o heb._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v in_o the_o twoe_n cherubin_n place_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o jacobs_n and_o joseph_n bone_n &_o the_o reverend_a and_o devout_a burial_n of_o saint_n stephen_n yea_o the_o respect_n whhich_v be_v bear_v towards_o the_o ark_n manna_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v religious_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n argue_v no_o less_o but_o the_o a_o fore_n say_v reason_n ground_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o friendship_n which_o save_v love_v i_o and_o love_v i_o honour_v i_o &_o honour_v my_o even_o to_o my_o servant_n and_o image_n and_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
do_v set_v the_o gate_n open_a unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o devil_n have_v always_o play_v the_o ape_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o after_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n to_o which_o dignity_n by_o climb_a thought_n he_o have_v ambitious_o aspire_v he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a so_o to_o bring_v his_o intentes_fw-la to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o go_v for_o a_o god_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ape_n he_o have_v ever_o imitate_v god_n so_o near_o that_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v 40._o tert_n l._n pras_fw-la c._n 40._o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o a_o service_n due_v unto_o divine_a majesty_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o honour_v amongst_o the_o pagans_n with_o his_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v his_o priest_n the_o devil_n his_o flaman_n god_n have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o devil_n his_o expiation_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v his_o baptism_n his_o euchariste_n his_o nonnes_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o washing_n his_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v a_o heaven_n to_o his_o seruannte_n and_o worshipper_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n promise_v his_o elysian_a field_n and_o threaten_v his_o stigiane_n lake_n ibid._n tert._n ibid._n and_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o idolatour_n have_v imitate_v god_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n so_o by_o heretic_n he_o have_v always_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o like_a as_o may_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o citation_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n note_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n â—7_n l._n count_n proph_n â—_o â—7_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o once_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n wrest_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o mat._n 4._o martion_n as_o witness_v tertullian_n to_o prone_a that_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v of_o a_o cuil_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o a_o evil_a god_n 51._o l_o prase_n c_o 51._o use_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 7._o mat._n 7._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la arbour_n bona_fw-la malos_fw-la fructus_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 20._o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christie_n 20._o valentinus_n as_o the_o same_o autour_fw-fr relate_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o true_o conceve_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi pass_v through_o her_o womb_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o allege_v saint_n paul_n word_n who_o compare_v the_o first_o adame_n from_o who_o we_o fetch_v our_o carnal_a pedigree_n with_o the_o second_o adame_n christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v spiritual_o use_v these_o word_n the_o first_o man_n of_o earth_n earthly_a â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a not_o know_v or_o not_o willing_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_v which_o proceed_v from_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a desire_n or_o because_o his_o body_n by_o right_n be_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n celestial_a that_o be_v glorious_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v also_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o body_n that_o rise_v to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o it_o ever_o have_v good_a right_n ibidam_fw-la ibidam_fw-la because_o a_o gloriouse_a soul_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o body_n 4._o io._n 4._o require_v as_o dew_a a_o glorious_a body_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o want_n this_o dew_a while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v god_n the_o son_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a nor_o coaequal_a unto_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o omit_v many_o pregnant_a place_n which_o avouch_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o aequal_a unto_o he_o to_o which_o place_n this_o also_o be_v not_o contrary_a 6.7_o august_n l._n 1._o trin._n 6.7_o because_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o nestorian_n by_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o human_a the_o other_o divine_a prove_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o eutichianes_n by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o catholic_n do_v prove_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o scripture_n but_o prodigal_o to_o spend_v they_o and_o to_o lavis_n he_o they_o out_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o heresy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fantastical_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la hic_fw-la fortasse_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n aliquis_fw-la interroget_fw-la a_o &_o haeretici_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la vtuntur_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la here_o perchance_o some_o will_v demand_v whether_o that_o heretic_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o use_v they_o assure_o and_o that_o vehemeut_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o volume_n of_o the_o heavenly_a law_n read_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscilianus_n jovinianus_n or_o eunomius_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o dye_v and_o colour_v with_o sentence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n remember_v say_v hilarius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o her_o tike_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o that_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v according_a unto_o scripture_n const._n orat._n â—_o conâ—_n const._n and_o faint_a austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o scripture_n wrong_o expound_v and_o crooked_o wrest_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la 10._o tract_n 1â—_n in_o 10._o nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la benè_fw-la from_o no_o other_o place_n heresy_n do_v proceed_v but_o while_o good_a scripture_n be_v evil_o understand_v but_o yet_o herein_o these_o heretic_n be_v liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o like_o aesop_n crow_v they_o proud_o deck_v themselves_o with_o other_o bird_n feather_n for_o what_o right_a or_o title_n have_v they_o to_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prodigal_a or_o how_o come_v they_o to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o scripture_n true_o as_o thief_n take_v possession_n of_o other_o man_n good_n for_o catholic_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o keep_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o all_o history_n all_o write_n of_o the_o father_n all_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n will_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o so_o at_o least_o by_o prescription_n catholic_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n yea_o history_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o father_n who_o from_o the_o first_o age_n allege_v scripture_n be_v argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o scripture_n 1._o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o because_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o only_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o see_v that_o such_o argument_n will_v cast_v they_o in_o law_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o apiece_o of_o ground_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o if_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o catholic_a shall_v put_v this_o case_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o or_o catholic_n be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n
meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o difficulty_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o 1â—_n â—â—_o 1â—_n 1â—_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o she_o such_o authority_n give_v we_o therefore_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o corrupt_v this_o scripture_n by_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicate_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o rather_o we_o detest_v it_o above_o all_o other_o word_n &_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o soure_v vyneger_n come_v of_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o allege_v true_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o not_o every_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v judge_n we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v scritpure_a and_o then_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n nor_o lawful_a judge_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o may_v serve_v every_o heretic_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n nor_o judge_v which_o both_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a to_o this_o they_o answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o &_o so_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o when_o the_o measure_n be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o long_o the_o cloth_n be_v which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o so_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a when_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o assure_a and_o know_v measure_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v square_v out_o and_o measure_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o this_o answer_v be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o for_o first_o scripture_n herself_o confess_v she_o own_o obscurity_n for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o our_o reformer_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v certain_a hard_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o hard_a thing_n be_v his_o commendation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v esaie_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 1â—8_n psal_n 1â—8_n david_n cry_v for_o understanding_n at_o god_n hand_n before_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o search_v the_o la_o 24._o luc_n 24._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v scripture_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o any_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o but_o for_o the_o obscurity_n which_o may_v rather_o deceve_v they_o direct_v the_o young_a sort_n 14._o l._n 2._o con_v c._n 14._o s._n austin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n &_o miraculous_a wit_n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n understand_v the_o predicamente_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v nether_a so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o so_o base_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o reach_n of_o wit_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o profound_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o more_o day_n &_o night_n then_o our_o minister_n have_v do_v day_n only_o vâ—lus_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la vâ—lus_fw-la yea_o or_o hour_n and_o have_v write_v more_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o they_o read_v yet_o say_v he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o profundity_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n make_v profit_n in_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n great_a study_n and_o a_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o my_o tender_a youth_n unto_o crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o move_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n daâ—_n prafat_n assert_v â—rt_v daâ—_n and_o yet_o luther_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_n and_o easy_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 65._o liâ—_n â—_o d._n 12.1_o p._n q_o 65._o saint_n thomas_n &_o other_o divine_n arm_v with_o philosophy_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o school_n literature_n apply_v not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n hexamâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hexamâ—â—_n as_o also_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o count_v obscure_a bit_n l._n de_fw-fr seruâ—_fw-la be_v bit_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzeen_n and_o saint_n basil_n study_v scripture_n for_o thirtene_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4_o ruff._n l._n 11._o c._n 4_o saint_n hierom_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—_o ep_v tot_fw-la â—â—_o and_o other_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a literature_n yet_o go_v he_o as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o didimus_n who_o also_o ronning_a after_o a_o cursory_a manner_n over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o every_o one_o as_o though_o he_o understand_v this_o only_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o scripture_n or_o as_o though_o this_o only_a in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a &_o end_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o conclude_v apocalypsis_n joannis_n tot_fw-la habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la parum_fw-la dixt_v pro_fw-la merito_fw-la voluminis_fw-la laus_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la singulis_fw-la multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v little_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o volume_n all_o praise_n be_v inferior_a in_o every_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o common_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n avouch_v scripture_n to_o be_v facile_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o by_o the_o own_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v into_o it_o and_o need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o son_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o midde-daye_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o be_v there_o such_o contention_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n make_v so_o large_a commentary_n upon_o
he_o not_o just_o provoke_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o all_o say_v he_o shink_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o bring_v thou_o better_a what_o more_o subtility_n do_v thou_o find_v what_o great_a secret_n do_v thou_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o wiseman_n yet_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o seem_v true_a unto_o thou_o &_o unto_o no_o man_n else_o and_o so_o forth_o if_o to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n bernard_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o add_v luther_n or_o caluin_n in_o steed_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n and_o put_v out_o his_o singular_a opinion_n put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o will_v easy_o peroeive_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v against_o they_o as_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o singular_a than_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o proud_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v inst_z luth._o art_n 27.28_o ca_o u._fw-mi l._n 2._o inst_z and_o may_v appear_v more_o by_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o place_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o they_o say_v still_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n call_v intolerable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o angel_n also_o do_v not_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v such_o arrogant_a speech_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stone_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o reason_n behold_v england_n my_o dear_a &_o foul_o deceive_v country_n to_o what_o pride_n these_o lucifer_n have_v induce_v the._n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v even_o of_o infidel_n for_o the_o only_a christian_a society_n who_o do_v thou_o follow_v when_o thou_o do_v leave_v that_o church_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a spirit_n and_o whereon_o now_o do_v thou_o rely_v whereon_o do_v thou_o ground_v thy_o religion_n not_o upon_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o newapostle_n who_o thou_o have_v follow_v have_v reject_v do_v thou_o then_o rely_v upon_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o the_o newfound_a minister_n thou_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o fall_n prophet_n which_o be_v assure_o to_o come_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o grave_n &_o learn_v for_o father_n for_o these_o skipiack_n and_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o fingular_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o private_a that_o thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v twoe_n of_o they_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n do_v thou_o ground_n thyself_o on_o scripture_n bare_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v thy_o answer_n my_o spirit_n say_v thou_o tell_v i_o so_o this_o then_o be_v thy_o stay_n this_o be_v thy_o ground_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v thy_o last_o refuge_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o stick_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v when_o thou_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v thy_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v thy_o own_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o counsel_n father_n church_n and_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o can_v see_v further_o into_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v than_o they_o all_o can_v do_v by_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o assure_a stay_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o thy_o spirit_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o now_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_o these_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o absurd_a heretic_n suenkfeldius_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o unless_o i_o bely_v he_o suenkfeldius_n therefore_o deni_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v live_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o nether_a of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o luther_n and_o caluin_n admit_v both_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n mary_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o will_v answer_n by_o scripture_n but_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n they_o at_o assure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o caluin_n write_v against_o the_o libertine_n for_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n himself_o for_o while_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v give_v sentence_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o he_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o fantastical_a that_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o first_o i_o say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v have_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o internal_a revelation_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v propose_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n never_o theless_o this_o be_v a_o government_n rather_o for_o angel_n then_o for_o man_n for_o man_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v a_o visible_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v tobe_n direct_v by_o visible_a pastor_n visible_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o nor_o by_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n allmightie_a god_n who_n can_v sanctify_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v always_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o man_n second_o suppose_v god_n shall_v govern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o inward_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o directe_v man_n in_o a_o peaceble_a conversation_n because_o while_o every_o man_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o othersno_fw-la more_o than_o our_o spirit_n in_o ingland_n can_v they_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o spirit_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o part_n the_o fray_n or_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n three_o nether_a be_v this_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o our_o spiritual_a heretic_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o assurance_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o thik_n himself_o most_o assure_v how_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a firm_a persuasion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o his_o think_v aslure_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o every_o heretic_n yea_o every_o turk_n have_v this_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o suenkefeldius_fw-la who_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_o thus_o persuade_v by_o his_o spirit_n
dull_a pate_n and_o such_o like_a name_n for_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n thus_o he_o decide_v the_o matter_n hencricus_n dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missario_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n for_o his_o mass_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n put_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n and_o ciprianes_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o thus_o one_o martin_n luther_n brave_v they_o all_o &_o thus_o this_o good_a child_n reverence_v and_o respect_v his_o ancient_a father_n for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n although_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o admit_v and_o allege_v scripture_n also_o the_o question_n be_v who_n have_v better_a skill_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o man_n all_o the_o father_n may_v have_v go_v to_o school_v to_o he_o 167._o in_o expos_fw-la a._n 6â—_n fol._n 167._o zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v behind_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o sole_a say_v i_o and_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o i_o bring_v to_o thou_o not_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o â—_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n caluine_n desire_v to_o be_v count_v modest_a but_o herein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o 10._o l._n â—_o inst_z ca._n 8._o â—_o 10._o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cusstome_n i_o answerre_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n want_v both_o la_o and_o exemple_n &_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o error_n while_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o poenaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o occur_v cuery_n where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o see_v true_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v speak_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v in_o this_o matter_n deceâ—ued_v and_o speak_v hardly_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o he_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hog_n &_o ass_n â—_o in_o antid_v can_v â—_o peter_n martyr_n call_v papist_n patrologos_n not_o theologos_fw-la votis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votis_fw-la for_o allege_v father_n doctor_n humphrey_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewell_fw-mi perceive_v that_o lewell_fw-mi have_v offer_v to_o much_o when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o father_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o better_a defence_n for_o he_o selâ—e_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n whoe_n say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v contrary_a it_o little_o skill_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n orig._n vide_fw-la â—undem_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o orig._n beza_n call_v athanasius_n satanasius_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n blind_a sophiste_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o staff_n of_o antichrist_n papatum_fw-la â—â—ont_fw-fr papatum_fw-la and_o although_o luther_n affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n yet_o bibliander_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ceremony_n melancthon_n condemn_v he_o for_o allow_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mel._n praef_n ep_v zuiâ—â—_n gl_o &_o mel._n paulus_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o toy_n and_o fable_n of_o gregory_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o abbot_n fecnam_n call_v this_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o english_a man_n owe_v no_o less_o than_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christiantie_n a_o blind_a buzzard_n 678._o cent_z 1._o pag._n 66_o 72_o cent._n â—_o par_fw-fr 678._o bile_n the_o chronicler_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n his_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o latâ—mer_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v england_n apostle_n because_o austin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n tradition_n mass_n cross_n litany_n whereas_o latimer_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o truth_n cut_v of_o these_o superstition_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n call_v reprehension_n 8â—_n pag._n 8â—_n say_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n theâ—_n err_v the_o like_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alway_v assemble_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n call_v they_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o constantine_n reverence_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v hay_n straw_n stick_n and_o stubble_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o council_n he_o find_v a_o plain_n contradiction_n because_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o eunuch_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o preesthood_n and_o yet_o command_v preeste_n to_o live_v chaste_o as_o though_o only_o they_o who_o be_v geld_v can_v live_v chaste_a and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o wive_v and_o gelding_n yea_o say_v luther_n angliae_fw-la l._n â—â—nt_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v pour_v into_o there_o with_o a_o pipe_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n 8._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o caluin_n will_v examine_v all_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n before_o he_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n in_o counsel_n examine_v their_o decree_n by_o scripture_n also_o caluin_n will_v make_v a_o examination_n upon_o their_o examination_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o all_o but_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o to_o long_o a_o catalogue_n of_o revile_v speech_n of_o these_o contumelious_a chamme_n and_o parricide_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n who_o so_o scoff_n taunt_n contemn_v and_o revile_v their_o forefather_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o upon_o who_o god_n his_o sentence_n must_v pass_v my_o drift_n be_v hereby_o to_o show_v how_o much_o in_o revile_v father_n they_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o withal_o in_o reject_v this_o authority_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v alway_n reverence_v old_a age_n be_v ever_o respect_v old_a coin_n price_v ancient_a statue_n admire_v old_a write_n esteem_v and_o in_o all_o art_n the_o most_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o bell_n a_o way_n in_o paint_v appelles_n have_v the_o credit_n above_o all_o painter_n in_o statuary_n work_v lycippê°_n in_o comedy_n plautus_n and_o terence_n in_o tragedy_n seneca_n in_o history_n livy_n sallust_n justine_n in_o poetry_n homer_n virgil_n ovid_n in_o rhetoric_n demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n in_o philosophy_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n in_o divinity_n peter_n lombard_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n scotus_n and_o such_o other_o subtle_a schoolman_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o art_n profess_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v reverence_v and_o credit_v in_o their_o art_n before_o our_o unlearned_a and_o upstart_n minister_n shall_v antiquity_n give_v credit_n to_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o not_o to_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v ê“phane_a literature_n before_o religion_n philosophy_n before_o faith_n &_o divinity_n paganism_n before_o christianity_n yea_o poete_n &_o painter_n before_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v but_o
against_o so_o many_o violent_a persecution_n for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n have_v endure_v unless_o some_o potent_a and_o prudent_a gowernour_n by_o his_o law_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n have_v uphold_v guide_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o a_o society_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a man_n yea_o diverse_a nation_n and_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a nature_n and_o diverse_n nature_n have_v diverse_a disposition_n and_o diverse_a disposition_n cause_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n move_v contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n end_v in_o faction_n and_o faction_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o society_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o appease_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o head_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n and_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o principalle_v for_o although_o the_o obedient_a &_o comply_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v help_n much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n yet_o the_o head_n and_o superior_a most_o of_o all_o prevail_v for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n so_o do_v it_o bear_v most_o sway_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o head_n and_o why_o the_o subject_n follow_v the_o princess_n humour_n yea_o even_o as_o when_o the_o head_n in_o man_n body_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o whole_a body_n reel_v and_o if_o the_o head_n want_n eye_n the_o body_n tumble_v into_o ditch_n and_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o society_n be_v inconstaunte_n the_o whole_a society_n waver_v if_o the_o superior_a want_n eye_n of_o circumspection_n the_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o philip_n king_n of_o macedo_n and_o father_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o army_n of_o fearful_a heart_n govern_v by_o a_o lion_n then_o of_o lion_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o a_o heart_n insinuate_v there_o by_o that_o as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o society_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n so_o be_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o peaceble_a and_o well_o order_v body_n it_o have_v a_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o goodly_a common_a wealth_n never_o want_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v our_o common_a father_n according_a unto_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o domestical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n that_o as_o the_o first_o doctor_n he_o may_v instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o posterity_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v all_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v remain_v pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v autol._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la autol._n that_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n frame_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n so_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v one_o pastor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o cor._n ho_o 34.1_o cor._n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n say_v plain_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o head_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o god_n know_v that_o emulation_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v amongst_o aequal_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v no_o popular_a government_n but_o a_o kingdom_n after_o adam_n death_n seth_n and_o other_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_o pastoral_a authority_n even_o unto_o noe._n no_o die_a sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n undertake_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o even_o unto_o aaron_n the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n all_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o every_o family_n if_o we_o believe_v saint_n hierom_n be_v priest_n 7._o q._n heb_n q._n 7._o who_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o diverse_a family_n one_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o it_o seem_v belong_v alway_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v in_o age_n inferior_a so_o be_v they_o subject_a in_o authority_n as_o for_o example_n abrahame_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v priest_n at_o one_o time_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o there_o sem_fw-mi of_o noah_n yet_o because_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 11._o gen._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o for_o the_o hebrewes_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o sem_fw-mi and_z melchisedech_n be_v all_o one_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o superior_a yea_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n speakig_v of_o melchisedech_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la utter_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o preeste_n of_o god_n the_o high_a where_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n &_o year_n because_o adam_n abel_n and_o noah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n in_o dignity_n &_o the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o tyme._n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v alway_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n rule_v all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v plain_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v how_o moses_n like_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o la_o 1â—_n exod._n 1â—_n and_o although_o to_o ease_v himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o burden_n upon_o other_o shoulder_n yet_o still_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o marter_n concern_v the_o la_o and_o ceremony_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a la_o who_o rule_v at_o that_o time_n and_o god_n threaten_v that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v her_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n want_v a_o head_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n no_o no_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o grace_n on_o his_o church_n then_o on_o his_o synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o provide_v she_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n who_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o assi_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v govern_v this_o church_n himself_o and_o in_o all_o point_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n high_a priest_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a la_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o new_a sacrament_n he_o ordain_v preeste_n and_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o with_o out_o a_o under-pastour_a but_o present_o
that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o have_v suprem_fw-la authority_n which_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v call_v many_o counsel_n and_o determine_v many_o controversy_n and_o while_o the_o church_n ever_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v self_n she_o enuoyethe_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o ghospeller_n because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a head_n can_v never_o call_v counsel_n never_o aggree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o controversy_n and_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o because_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o where_o ther-are_a many_o head_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n &_o where_o be_v many_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n &_o so_o no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n because_o no_o one_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n they_o can_v not_o appease_v dissension_n after_o they_o be_v arisen_a so_o can_v they_o not_o prevent_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n every_o cock-brain_n may_v preach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o forbid_v his_o preach_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n no_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n &_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a church_n thick_a and_o three_o fold_n because_o no_o man_n therein_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o forbid_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o incorporate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o new_a church_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v because_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o control_v they_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o mark_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o aggree_v so_o fit_o unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n they_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n handle_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o say_v common_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o investe_n himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o young_a gallaunte_v or_o of_o a_o mortify_v religiouse_a man_n yea_o although_o in_o out_o ward_v show_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o i_o think_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o be_v discover_v for_o either_o his_o stare_a eye_n or_o stink_a savour_n or_o horn_a head_n or_o fork_a foot_n or_o base_a voice_n discry_v this_o gallant_a creature_n to_o be_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v but_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o wrapp_v &_o lap_n himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o the_o innocent_a habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n 36._o vincent_n lytin_n â—_o contra_fw-la proph_n heres_fw-la novit_fw-la c_o 36._o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o yea_o not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o many_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o counterfeit_n never_o attayn_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n though_o she_o may_v imitate_v nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o alway_v be_v want_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o counterfeit_a gold_n of_o the_o alchimiste_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o true_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o sound_n or_o wait_v or_o operation_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v appelles_n paint_a grape_n on_o a_o boy_n head_n so_o livelie_a that_o the_o bird_n peck_v at_o they_o but_o yet_o art_n come_v short_a of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v paint_v as_o well_o as_o nature_n frame_v her_o work_n the_o bird_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o embolden_v yea_o the_o grape_n want_v some_o thing_n for_o at_o least_o by_o peck_v the_o bird_n perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o grape_n that_o seem_v so_o lysippus_n can_v in_o marble_n stone_n make_v so_o goodly_a a_o portrait_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v show_v every_o bone_n vain_a and_o wrinkle_n with_o all_o proportion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n well_o declare_v where_o in_o art_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o nature_n wherefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n counterfeit_n never_o so_o coning_o let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o arte_fw-la possible_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a yet_o the_o counterfeit_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_n bewray_fw-fr himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o faythless_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bewray_v be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n for_o as_o the_o wander_v sheep_n be_v once_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v once_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o bow_n cut_v of_o once_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o tree_n so_o heretic_n especial_o arch-heretike_n be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n once_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la 8._o l._n io._n 8._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v they_o live_v amongst_o we_o for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o company_n and_o therefore_o as_o rot_a bow_n be_v soon_o break_v of_o so_o they_o be_v soon_o shake_v of_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o we_o who_o before_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n in_o desert_n be_v none_o of_o us._n or_o else_o to_o follow_v another_o exposition_n 10._o aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o cp_n 10._o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o in_o out_o ward_v show_n because_o they_o frequent_v sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o mind_n and_o so_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o common_o heretic_n live_v some_o time_n secret_a before_o they_o open_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o open_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o secret_o or_o else_o according_a to_o another_o interpretation_n they_o be_v once_o amongst_o we_o and_o like_o true_a christianes_n live_v with_o we_o 10._o aug_n tract_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v by_o present_a faith_n and_o justice_n member_n of_o our_o church_n god_n forsaw_v by_o his_o divine_a foresigt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o final_o to_o persevere_v with_o we_o not_o that_o god_n his_o prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o forsaw_v which_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o our_o society_n be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o so_o in_o god_n his_o foresight_n be_v final_o none_o of_o our_o company_n so_o that_o one_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o breach_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o same_o mark_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o also_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o fay_v 10._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o and_o that_o some_o be_v accoustume_v to_o
call_v jew_n and_o gentile_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o barbarous_a and_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o faith_n church_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o this_o church_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o act._n 2._o contain_v parthian_n mede_n persian_n mesopotamian_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v almost_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o give_v they_o the_o guifte_n also_o to_o speak_v all_o language_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v english_a only_o or_o scotishe_a and_o flemishe_v only_o but_o all_o language_n wherefore_o god_n promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o england_n only_o not_o scotland_n flanders_n and_o germany_n only_o 2._o psal_n 2._o but_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 81._o psal_n 71._o psal_n 81._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n hall_fw-mi have_v access_n unto_o it_o 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o so_o according_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n confine_v with_o in_o any_o strait_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n niceph._n symb._n apost_n &_o niceph._n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a â—_o l_o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n â—_o which_o name_n say_v s._n austin_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o agree_v to_o any_o heretical_a sect_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la &_o li_z de_fw-fr verae_fw-la rel_n c_o â—_o l_o de_fw-fr util_a credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o either_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o which_o once_o he_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o say_v saint_n austin_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o heretic_n themselves_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o point_v to_o we_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o only_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 2._o â—â—_o â—_o 2._o l._n 2._o and_o so_o saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n refute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o africa_n and_o pacianus_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o certain_a singular_a sect-master_n devise_v new_a religion_n phr_n ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la so._n phr_n and_o be_v call_v by_o particular_a name_n the_o true_a christian_n to_o distinguishe_v themselves_o from_o particular_a sect_n take_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o from_o the_o begin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n w_o ch_o the_o apostle_n make_v which_o name_n sound_v nether_a of_o martion_n nor_o cerdon_n nor_o apelles_n nor_o valentinus_n nor_o neâ—torius_n nor_o arrius_n 1â—_n l._n count_n judeos_fw-la c._n 1â—_n nor_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n and_o tertulian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v catholic_a himself_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o true_a christian_n not_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n fill_v the_o pagan_n city_n 37._o apol._n c._n 37._o land_n castle_n court_n senate_n and_o only_o leave_v their_o temple_n to_o themselves_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n become_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n 21._o li_z the_o exhor_n cast_n c._n 7_o l._n the_o pudic_n c._n 21._o which_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n to_o who_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o partly_o to_o deliver_v in_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o subject_a because_o he_o be_v now_o of_o a_o particular_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o society_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o country_n yea_o and_o age_n also_o â—_o cap._n â—_o according_a to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o every_o where_o always_o and_o of_o all_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o twoe_n catholic_a &_o christian_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o here_o i_o require_v no_o divine_n nor_o philosopher_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o let_v i_o have_v man_n that_o have_v ear_n or_o eye_n &_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o eye_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v papistical_a have_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o history_n will_v testify_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n our_o faith_n and_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o spain_n france_n italy_n portugal_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o indianes_n and_o other_o new_a find_v country_n convert_v by_o the_o benedictines_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n jesuite_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o have_v ever_o possess_v all_o age_n &_o country_n and_o still_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n church_n and_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o chapter_n in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n as_o before_o be_v demonstrate_v second_o it_o never_o yet_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n will_v bear_v witness_n only_o it_o have_v get_v entertainment_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o england_n scotland_n holland_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o germany_n three_o it_o be_v not_o one_o church_n nor_o faith_n that_o possess_v all_o these_o place_n but_o many_o yea_o scarce_a one_o religion_n fill_v one_o shire_n or_o city_n wherefore_o allthoughe_o england_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o age_n all_o age_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n nor_o all_o the_o year_n of_o this_o age_n for_o in_o england_n be_v many_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o also_o different_a from_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o other_o country_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o gue_n in_o flanders_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a because_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o command_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o so_o every_o sectmaster_n may_v say_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o be_v one_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n never_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n yea_o never_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fill_v any_o one_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_n consequent_o not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o singular_a sectmaster_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o particular_a sect_n they_o wear_v the_o same_o badge_n which_o donatist_n arian_n nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a have_v wear_v before_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
son_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n caluin_n &_o other_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o also_o 13._o l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 13._o for_o caluin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n indevour_v to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n but_o yet_o thou_o see_v also_o how_o they_o eat_v their_o word_n &_o deny_v in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o another_o they_o affirm_v and_o so_o to_o conclude_v either_o they_o speak_v thus_o witting_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o renouncer_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o ignorance_n &_o so_o thy_o be_v not_o man_n to_o be_v fellow_v in_o so_o great_a mattet_n as_o faith_n be_v who_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o learn_v their_o catechism_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o believe_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o absurd_a redeemer_n man_z once_o be_v free_a of_o condition_n as_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o service_n be_v no_o servility_n he_o be_v noble_a of_o birth_n as_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n his_o own_o hand_n of_o virgin_n earth_n paradise_n man_n felicity_n in_o paradise_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o stain_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o state_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o body_n immortal_a free_v from_o disease_n death_n and_o distemperatur_n nether_a benumb_v with_o cold_a nor_o parch_v with_o heat_n nor_o pine_v with_o hunger_n nor_o molest_v with_o thirst_n enrich_v with_o a_o soul_n fill_v with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o virtue_n not_o incline_v to_o vice_n nether_a molest_v with_o concupiscence_n nor_o overrule_v by_o passion_n but_o rule_v reason_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o grace_n his_o superior_a part_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n his_o inferior_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a sensuality_n to_o reason_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v buxom_a and_o obedient_a beside_o this_o inward_a foelicitie_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n where_o he_o be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o far_o from_o all_o displeasur_n sin_n man_n servitude_n after_o sin_n but_o when_o by_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n he_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n passion_n and_o sensuality_n a_o bond_n man_n to_o sin_n captive_a to_o the_o devil_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortality_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o all_o this_o servile_a subjection_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o when_o adam_n sin_v and_o we_o in_o adame_n transgress_v we_o be_v by_o &_o by_o guilty_a of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n â—_o rom._n â—_o and_o by_o sin_n we_o become_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n 6._o io_n 8._o l_o io_n 5._o 2_o pet_n 2._o rom._n 6._o and_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n who_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o power_n over_o we_o but_o by_o sin_n and_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v captive_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o prison_n where_o the_o devil_n hold_v sinner_n perpetual_o and_o behold_v here_o brief_o in_o what_o bondage_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v get_v us._n after_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v despoil_v of_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v tempt_v we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v resist_v and_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n 7._o th._n â—_o 2._o q._n 109._o a._n 7._o we_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o by_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v none_o because_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o captive_n also_o and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v detain_v captive_n at_o the_o devil_n will_n and_o pleasure_n â—_o 1._o tim._n â—_o to_o ransom_n this_o prisoner_n and_o to_o redeem_v this_o bondslave_n by_o way_n of_o aequitie_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v become_v man_n redeemer_n man_n redeemer_n for_o god_n only_o can_v not_o satisfy_v because_o he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v indebt_v to_o none_o man_n only_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o ransom_n as_o sin_v require_v only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o fit_n paymaster_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n domini_fw-la ser._n 1._o nat._n domini_fw-la and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v example_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v and_o amongst_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o who_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n then_o the_o middle_a person_n who_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o incarnation_n than_o he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o fit_a to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n them_z hewhoe_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n who_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o amends_n for_o adames_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n â—_o gen._n â—_o than_o he_o who_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o fit_a to_o abate_v adam_n pride_n who_o will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o by_o incarnation_n of_o purpose_n become_v in_o outward_a show_v as_o unlike_o he_o as_o man_n be_v to_o god_n brief_o who_o fit_a to_o appease_v the_o storm_n than_o jonas_n for_o who_o the_o storm_n be_v ray_n say_v for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o whon_n the_o storm_n in_o heaven_n be_v raise_v when_o lucifer_n will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n for_o whon_n in_o paradise_n that_o storm_n arise_v when_o adam_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o to_o he_o be_v proper_a the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n which_o they_o inordinate_o affect_v the_o ancient_a then_o of_o year_n become_v a_o child_n the_o word_n be_v mute_a god_n become_v man_n the_o second_o and_o middle_a person_n play_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o repair_v what_o man_n have_v ruin_v and_o destroy_a sin_n by_o flesh_n which_o by_o flesh_n be_v commit_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o where_o as_o with_o one_o tear_n yea_o one_o word_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o he_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o whereas_o one_o drop_n have_v be_v sufficient_a he_o pour_v out_o all_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n which_o still_o commit_v sin_n which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_o to_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n who_o stain_n can_v not_o be_v take_v out_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o great_a be_v this_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o that_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_v not_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o pretiouse_a blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o great_a price_n so_o great_a 13â—_n psal_n 13â—_n that_o david_n call_v it_o copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la a_o copiouse_a redemption_n prorsus_fw-la copiosa_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la gutta_fw-la sed_fw-la unda_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la per_fw-la quinque_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la manavit_fw-la copiouse_a in_o deed_n because_o not_o a_o drop_n cant._n ser_n 22._o in_o cant._n but_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o at_o five_o part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o rich_a a_o price_n be_v this_o blood_n say_v he_o 190._o ep._n 190._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o shed_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1._o col._n 1._o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n
paenaunce_n fast_v almesdeed_n prayer_n and_o work_n of_o paenaunce_n we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n due_v unto_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o now_o especial_o because_o the_o heaviness_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n his_o grace_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v avoid_v sin_n and_o now_o especial_o because_o christ_n grace_n have_v give_v force_n to_o arise_v by_o paenaunce_n from_o our_o former_a sinful_a life_n 〈◊〉_d psal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n also_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o especial_o we_o must_v stand_v against_o he_o christ_n also_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v satisfy_v and_o now_o especial_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v paenaunce_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n for_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o our_o cooperation_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n but_o in_o poenaunce_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o our_o redeemer_n himself_o who_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o law_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n 19_o mat._n 19_o and_o although_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o or_o sin_n ule_n lue._n ule_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v penance_n unto_o we_o as_o necessary_a for_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n w_o ch_o the_o ghospeller_n imagine_v and_o have_v set_v we_o at_o that_o liberty_n that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o nor_o no_o sin_n hurt_v we_o and_o that_o no_o good_a work_n nor_o satisfaction_n nor_o any_o other_o cooperation_n beside_o faith_n can_v be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a redeemer_n as_o i_o have_v all_o ready_a prove_v and_o have_v rather_o tumble_v we_o down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o redeem_v us._n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n no_o redeemer_n at_o all_o well_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n compare_v heretic_n unto_o wolf_n wrap_v and_o invest_v in_o sheepskin_n 7._o mat._n 7._o who_o manner_n have_v all_o way_n be_v under_o praetence_n of_o religion_n to_o utter_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o to_o mean_v &_o intend_v the_o worst_a when_o they_o speak_v fair_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o common_a in_o our_o ghospeller_n mouth_n as_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o sole_a mediator_n under_o which_o pretence_n they_o â—ondenne_v all_o honour_n give_v unto_o saint_n and_o abandon_v all_o prayer_n and_o intercessi_fw-it in_o valhich_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o iniuriouse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o title_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o which_o true_o they_o seem_v not_o unlik_a to_o judas_n who_o will_v needs_o kiss_v christ_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o in_o this_o point_n they_o resemble_v the_o jew_n which_o invest_v christ_n like_o a_o king_n call_v he_o king_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o king_n yet_o in_o deed_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n for_o so_o these_o man_n call_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o mean_v so_o they_o take_v from_o the_o saint_n the_o mother_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n all_o secondary_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o christ_n honour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o honour_v but_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o deed_n under_o this_o fair_a show_v they_o carry_v false_a heart_n and_o even_o then_o whem_o they_o call_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o that_o honourable_a title_n 298._o lut._n in_o come_v gal._n fol._n 298._o luther_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v christian_a justice_n for_o who_o god_n repute_v we_o just_a 2._o l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 3._o §._o 2._o caluin_n also_o subscribe_v that_o our_o justice_n consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n and_o because_o this_o justice_n be_v extrinsecall_v and_o be_v not_o inhaerent_a in_o we_o they_o say_v that_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a yet_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v be_v a_o greevouse_n sinner_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a nothing_o else_o but_o damnation_n which_o doctrine_n hereafter_o diverse_a time_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n shall_v be_v relate_v hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o cover_v with_o christes_fw-fr justice_n w_o ch_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v not_o take_v away_v nor_o extinguish_v this_o they_o explicate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v thoroughe_a red_a glass_n all_o seem_v red_a be_v it_o black_a or_o white_a so_o god_n behold_v we_o through_o christ_n justice_n repute_v we_o just_a though_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v sinner_n chap._n abouâ—_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o this_o caluin_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n avouch_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o christe_n but_o to_o make_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o christ_n more_o honourable_a they_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o despoil_v of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o be_v repute_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o christ_n and_o expedient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o ourselves_o with_o out_o christ_n grace_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o cá_fw-la do_v little_a else_o but_o sin_n 2.q.109_n th._n 1_o 2.q.109_n but_o to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n grace_n whâ—â—â—_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o just_a &_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v on_o all_o repentaunt_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d still_a sinner_n and_o only_o repute_v 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o by_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o justice_n than_o christ_n justice_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o internal_a sanctity_n in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o not_o true_o sanctify_v then_o be_v we_o still_o sinner_n be_v we_o never_o so_o just_a caluin_n and_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o then_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o grant_v all_o be_v we_o then_o still_o true_o sinner_n and_o not_o true_o just_a then_o be_v the_o first_o adame_n more_o potent_a in_o malice_n than_o the_o second_o in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n for_o he_o make_v we_o true_o sinner_n christ_n can_v not_o make_v we_o true_o just_a then_o be_v saint_n paul_n deceive_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n grace_n exceed_v adam_n sime_fw-la 5._o rom._n 5._o be_v we_o still_o sinner_n and_o not_o true_o sanctify_v then_o have_v not_o christ_n very_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o io._n 8._o for_o whosoever_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o not_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n who_o only_a title_n be_v sin_n by_o which_o he_o domineer_v over_o us._n and_o see_v that_o hell_n follow_v sin_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o fault_n then_o be_v we_o still_a captive_n &_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o redeemer_n who_o have_v nether_a redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o hell_n nor_o damnation_n the_o same_o ghospeller_n affirm_v that_o by_o sin_n our_o nature_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o not_o withstand_v christ_n grace_n we_o can_v not_o resist_v any_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n that_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o
mercy_n of_o the_o second_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o justice_n in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o second_o as_o terrible_a as_o a_o lion_n the_o first_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n the_o second_o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o good_a &_o dehort_v we_o from_o evil_a in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v reward_n the_o good_a â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o and_o punish_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o first_o advent_v prophesy_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o just_a and_o a_o saviour_n poor_a and_o mount_v on_o a_o ass_n of_o the_o second_o speak_v daniel_n when_o he_o say_v he_o see_v 7._o c._n 7._o that_o be_v forsaw_v one_o come_v in_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n give_v honour_n power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o io._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o speak_v the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v christ_n come_v in_o cloud_n â—_o apoc_fw-fr c._n â—_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o who_o prick_v he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o 21._o luc_n 21._o and_o of_o this_o advent_n speak_v christ_n himself_o who_o describe_v his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o a_o terrible_a form_n and_o say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n ad_fw-la majesty_n for_o want_n of_o wit_n to_o distinguish_v these_o twoe_n advente_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o diverse_a time_n some_o imagine_v that_o twoe_n diverse_a person_n be_v to_o come_v the_o one_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o other_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v revive_v again_o as_o they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n cathol_n ex_fw-la pet._n gal._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la arcanu_fw-la fid_fw-we cathol_n &_o restore_v the_o israelit_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n again_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o second_o advent_n can_v not_o see_v the_o first_o w_n ch_o be_v base_a and_o humble_a and_o therefore_o say_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o temporal_a king_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n shall_v restore_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o former_a glory_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v such_o a_o messiah_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o still_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v first_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o after_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o wherefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n who_o before_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 10._o act._n 10._o 5._o io._n 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n judge_v none_o that_o be_v in_o a_o uÃsible_a manner_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n be_v judge_v but_o not_o as_o man_n he_o add_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v first_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o call_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receve_v we_o to_o his_o mercy_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a sentence_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v we_o as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n yet_o he_o only_o as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o under_o judge_n shall_v judge_v we_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o judge_v this_o judge_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n â—_o 2._o cor._n â—_o because_o as_o saint_v paul_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement-seate_n of_o christ_n this_o judge_n in_o this_o judgement_n shall_v exercise_v the_o three_o principal_a act_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o wit_n discussion_n remuneration_n and_o condemnation_n he_o shall_v discuss_v and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o one_o and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v with_o us._n â—_o joel._n â—_o a_o sore_a disputation_n where_o the_o creator_n dispute_v &_o the_o creature_n answer_v where_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v wilbe_n the_o judge_n &_o witness_v where_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o insight_n that_o he_o see_v far_a into_o the_o guiltless_a cause_n than_o he_o himself_o &_o be_v so_o watchful_a that_o no_o excuse_v cloak_v or_o hide_v can_v deceive_v he_o so_o just_a that_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v he_o so_o severe_a that_o no_o tear_n at_o that_o day_n can_v move_v he_o so_o resolute_a in_o his_o sentence_n that_o no_o reprieve_v nor_o appellation_n can_v be_v admit_v this_o discussion_n and_o examination_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o trise_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n unto_o our_o conscience_n what_o every_o one_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v and_o cry_v guilty_a before_o the_o judge_n condemn_v us._n this_o examination_n and_o discussion_n the_o judge_n shall_v use_v only_o with_o christianes_n because_o their_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n they_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a but_o not_o with_o infidel_n because_o in_o that_o they_o want_n faith_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v evident_a and_o so_o no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v necessary_a wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la veniunt_fw-la â—_o serm._n 38._o de_fw-fr sanct._n io._n â—_o nee_n pagani_fw-la nec_fw-la heretici_fw-la nec_fw-la ludei_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quinon_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o judgement_n do_v come_v nether_a pagans_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o lew_n because_o of_o they_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v all_o ready_a judge_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o discussion_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a judge_v &_o need_v not_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n any_o other_o discussion_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o exclusion_n from_o glory_n because_o his_o infidelity_n be_v a_o cause_n most_o evident_a yet_o as_o some_o divine_v affirm_v for_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o pain_n their_o cause_n also_o shall_v be_v discuss_v not_o that_o god_n know_v it_o not_o without_o discussion_n but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o second_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o christe_n shall_v exercise_v be_v call_v the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n which_o after_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o merit_n 25._o mat._n 25._o he_o shall_v pronounce_v for_o the_o elect_v in_o those_o most_o comfortable_a word_n venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la percipite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o after_o examination_n of_o their_o crime_n god_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o wicked_a christian_n and_o faythless_a infidel_n also_o because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 16._o mar._n 16._o and_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o those_o terrible_a word_n also_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o
ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o mat._n 25._o go_v you_o accurse_v into_o ever_o last_a fire_n which_o be_v praepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o honourable_a title_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ghospeller_n also_o confess_v in_o word_n and_o profess_v in_o their_o creed_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v as_o i_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o word_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o three_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n already_o allege_v and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o act_n and_o office_n which_o a_o judge_n exercise_v 18._o â—_o 2._o inst_z c._n 16._o §._o 18._o to_o wit_n condemnation_n caluin_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o mount_n up_o into_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n add_v to_o this_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v 3._o io._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o caluin_n leave_v none_o for_o christ_n to_o condemn_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o true_o herein_o caluin_n speak_v very_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n chap._n see_v the_o fourche_a book_n and_o fifte_n chap._n for_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v so_o redeem_v we_o that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o &_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o w_z ch_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o title_n of_o a_o redeemer_n &_o a_o judge_n be_v repugnaunt_a &_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n for_o if_o our_o redemption_n import_v a_o release_n from_o all_o law_n and_o such_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o than_o certes_o christ_n can_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n condemn_v we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n second_o they_o deny_v all_o merit_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a gal_n liâ—_n 2._o inst_z c._n 2._o §._o 9_o â—_o 3._o inst_z c._n â—_o §._o 7._o luth._o â—de_v captiu_fw-la babâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr bap_n &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o ad_fw-la gal_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o be_v common_o receive_v of_o all_o their_o scholar_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o take_v away_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n for_o if_o our_o action_n deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n then_o although_o he_o may_v frank_o bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_a what_o glory_n it_o please_v he_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o remunerate_v &_o reward_n their_o work_n for_o where_o be_v no_o desert_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n may_v like_v a_o liberal_a king_n bestow_v glory_n on_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o like_o a_o judge_n by_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n reward_n they_o and_o so_o christ_n lose_v another_o part_n of_o his_o office_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o they_o scoff_n at_o that_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n veâ—_n luth._o calv._n sup_v mel._n in_o locu_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr diserim_n peâ—_n mor_fw-mi &_o veâ—_n and_o in_o this_o also_o caluin_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v vitiouse_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o vitiouse_a nature_n corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v alike_o defile_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o go_v for_o true_a then_o do_v christ_n loose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v be_v discussion_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o crime_n and_o offence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o punishment_n and_o where_o no_o difference_n be_v in_o punishment_n the_o judge_n must_v pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n without_o all_o discussion_n either_o of_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o punishment_n chap._n see_v the_o seven_o book_n and_o sixtâ—_n chap._n they_o avouch_v also_o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o free_a will_n in_o our_o action_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n follow_a that_o in_o our_o action_n be_v nether_a virtue_n nor_o vice_n nether_a merit_n nor_o demerit_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o judgement_n can_v exercise_v none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v for_o where_o be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o merit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n and_o reward_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v where_o be_v no_o vice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o where_o be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n at_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o work_n either_o in_o virtue_n or_o vice_n merit_n or_o demerit_n and_o where_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discussion_n as_o be_v also_o all_o ready_a prove_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o 46._o epist_n 46._o for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v if_o free_a will_v be_v not_o how_o can_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n why_o be_v not_o brute_n beast_n call_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v their_o cruelty_n but_o want_n of_o free_a will_n chap._n see_v the_o fifthe_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n last_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o god_n and_o consequen_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o judas_n his_o treachery_n and_o david_n adultery_n be_v as_o much_o god_n his_o work_n as_o saint_v paul_n conversion_n yea_o caluin_n say_v that_o god_n urge_v we_o egg_v we_o and_o enforce_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o go_v for_o currante_fw-fr christ_n can_v not_o just_o condemn_v any_o because_o as_o fulgentius_n say_v monâ—mum_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la monâ—mum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n eius_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ultor_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o just_o punish_v sinner_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o with_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o condemn_a parson_n make_v exception_n against_o his_o sentence_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o by_o no_o reason_n nor_o justice_n god_n can_v condemn_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o much_o part_n as_o they_o &_o to_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o yea_o enforce_v they_o and_o so_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o these_o great_a boaster_n who_o brag_n that_o they_o give_v all_o unto_o christ_n despoil_v he_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honourable_a title_n of_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o creed_n but_o deny_v in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o eight_o chapter_n declare_v how_o to_o no_o small_a injury_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v every_o christian_n and_o faithful_a man_n as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v lvther_n caluin_n and_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o adherent_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n shall_v be_v relate_v and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n be_v all_o ready_a declare_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o selfsame_o justice_n where_o with_o christ_n himself_o be_v just_a which_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o with_o the_o reach_a hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v our_o own_o they_o be_v afraid_a forsooth_o to_o grant_v inhaerent_a justice_n lest_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o sanctity_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o pelagianisme_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o while_o they_o fear_v where_o they_o need_v not_o they_o fear_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v but_o run_v bold_o and_o desperate_o into_o a_o absurd_a blasphemy_n 11._o ex_fw-la aug_n har_z â—â—_o ep_v 9â—_n 20â—_n 〈◊〉_d l_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 10._o &_o 11._o for_o pelagius_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o avouch_v inherent_a grace_n but_o for_o deny_v that_o christ_n grace_n be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o merit_v of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o tentation_n or_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o grant_v
reverence_n and_o respect_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n know_v that_o he_o who_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v respect_v the_o mother_n saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o love_n make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o repose_v himself_o in_o christ_n bosom_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a respect_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v commend_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o some_o historiographer_n write_v that_o he_o carry_v she_o with_o he_o unto_o his_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n ignatius_n writing_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v desirouse_v to_o see_v our_o lady_n of_o whon_n christ_n be_v bear_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o she_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o life_n itself_o let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o ancient_a christian_n with_o our_o new_a reformer_n and_o if_o to_o love_v our_o friend_n alliance_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o hatred_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o argew_v no_o good_a meaning_n to_o he_o let_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o affection_n which_o these_o man_n show_v towards_o christ_n friend_n what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o beat_v to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o mother_n can_v be_v to_o the_o son_n let_v we_o see_v how_o reverent_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o worthy_a creature_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o monk_n for_o woman_n sake_n mariâ—_n postilla_fw-la nat_n mariâ—_n have_v extol_v the_o virgin_n to_o much_o and_o place_v she_o above_o the_o angel_n quadr._n post_fw-la dom_fw-la â—_o quadr._n and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o call_v the_o womb_n of_o this_o virgin_n bless_v ria_fw-la ser_n nat_n ma._n ria_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o every_o minister_n yoke-fellowe_a may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o she_o save_v that_o she_o can_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v 2._o in_o harm_n io._n 2._o caluin_n say_v that_o when_o she_o put_v christ_n in_o mind_n of_o want_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n she_o keep_v not_o herself_o with_o in_o her_o bound_n and_o another_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brother_n 12._o herm._n mat._n 12._o he_o carp_v say_v caluin_n at_o mary_n importunity_n who_o preposterouse_o go_v about_o to_o interrupte_v his_o preach_n yea_o he_o also_o find_v fault_n with_o papist_n for_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o devout_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n bless_v be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o because_o sayethe_v he_o the_o woman_n be_v check_v for_o so_o say_v â—â—_o harm_n â—_o luâ—_n â—â—_o oecolampadius_n condemn_v she_o of_o ambition_n when_o she_o tell_v her_o son_n at_o the_o marriage_n that_o wine_n be_v want_v luc._n in_o io_n 2._o antid_v c._n â—_o luc._n brentius_n say_v that_o when_o she_o with_o christ_n kinsfolk_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o christ_n she_o show_v herself_o uncivil_a and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o public_a honesty_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n epiph._n hâ—_n 19_o luâ—_n lâ—â—_n etiam_fw-la post_fw-la dom._n post_n epiph._n the_o same_o brentius_n say_v that_o when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n she_o fall_v into_o these_o cogitation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o close_o steal_v a_o way_n from_o they_o how_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o foelicitie_n luâ—_n hom._n 17._o in_o luâ—_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o we_o never_o have_v good_a fortune_n and_o when_o say_v he_o this_o virgin_n and_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o so_o shameful_a a_o death_n than_o be_v they_o scandalize_v and_o then_o appear_v their_o vain_a cogitation_n and_o impiouse_a heart_n 12._o â—pud_fw-la ganis_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o joannes_n agricola_n suspect_v her_o maidenly_a honesty_n and_o make_v the_o angel_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o lascivious_a wooer_n unto_o she_o and_o as_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o entice_v she_o thus_o he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v all_o hail_n most_o gratiouse_a lady_n who_o company_n all_o man_n do_v desire_v and_o think_v you_o say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o trim_n young_a man_n all_o alone_a with_o amayd_n in_o a_o chamber_n close_o shut_v up_o and_o use_v sweet_a word_n and_o not_o obscure_o insinuate_v by_o word_n &_o gestur_n how_o much_o he_o desire_v o_o lascivious_a companion_n that_o can_v conceve_v so_o beastly_a of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n who_n be_v chaste_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v as_o free_v from_o lust_n by_o grace_n as_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n if_o now_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a as_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a love_v i_o love_v i_o then_o judge_v gentle_a reader_n by_o the_o respect_n w_o ch_o these_o man_n bear_v to_o christ_n mother_n 20._o calu_n li._n â—â—_o inst_z c._n 12._o §._o 1_o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o what_o their_o reverence_n and_o affection_n be_v which_o they_o bear_v to_o her_o son_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o no_o honour_n or_o religious_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n annunciat_fw-la in_o post_n nat_n mariae_fw-la &_o post_fw-la annunciat_fw-la or_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o luther_n seem_v much_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lady_n sa_v but_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o papi_v make_v she_o a_o goddess_n and_o run_v more_o unto_o she_o then_o unto_o christ_n expect_v more_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o she_o then_o of_o he_o melancthon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o amongst_o papist_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v succeed_v in_o christ_n place_n conf_n apâ—l_n conf_n and_o that_o all_o call_v upon_o she_o and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o she_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v no_o propitiatour_n but_o only_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n in_o which_o as_o he_o lie_v loud_o so_o he_o plain_o bewray_v the_o envy_n which_o he_o conceive_v against_o this_o virgin_n honour_n â—â—_o harm_n c._n 2._o â—â—_o caluin_n complain_v that_o we_o adorn_v this_o virgin_n with_o the_o spoil_n take_v from_o her_o son_n and_o that_o we_o think_v she_o not_o honour_v enough_o unless_o she_o be_v make_v a_o goddess_n as_o for_o other_o saint_n they_o so_o revile_v they_o and_o that_o with_o such_o bitter_a scoff_n and_o flouts_n that_o herein_o i_o admire_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o hold_v his_o revenge_a hand_n caluin_n rail_v at_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n 11._o l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 14._o §._o 11._o he_o call_v abraham_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o exaggerate_v diverse_a sin_n of_o sara_n and_o rebecca_n exo._n in_o cap._n 32._o exo._n he_o accuse_v the_o moses_n the_o mild_a and_o meek_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ecclesia_fw-la l._n 3._o inst_z c_o 20._o §._o 27._o derefor_o ecclesia_fw-la of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a law_n he_o call_v long-eared_n creature_n who_o can_v hear_v so_o far_o of_o he_o nick_n name_v they_o by_o contempt_n deadman_n shadow_n visard_n monster_n beast_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n wiclephe_n who_o call_v the_o saint_n scurras_fw-la principis_fw-la 108._o â—â—_o th._n wal_n â—o_o â—_o tit_n 12._o c._n 108._o the_o prince_n jester_n and_o one_o quintine_n a_o libertine_n be_v so_o foul_a mouth_v that_o when_o he_o name_v saint_n paul_n he_o call_v he_o the_o break_a vessel_n 9_o on_o cal._n cont_n libert_n c._n 9_o saint_n john_n he_o term_v the_o foolish_a younker_n saint_n matthew_n the_o usurer_n saint_n peter_n the_o denier_n they_o take_v also_o from_o all_o saint_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o intercession_n and_o suit_n make_v unto_o they_o erasmus_n to_o make_v the_o way_n for_o they_o peregrinationiâ—e_n dial._n peregrinationiâ—e_n make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o say_v that_o she_o like_v well_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o now_o thus_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v i_o may_v be_v quiet_a where_o as_o before_o all_o come_v to_o i_o as_o though_o my_o son_n be_v still_o a_o babe_n virg_n ser_n vat_a virg_n luther_n say_v that_o he_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o the_o virgin_n prayer_n then_o of_o another_o christian_a wal_n l._n count_n wal_n yea_o he_o deny_v all_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o do_v caluin_n also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o
his_o institution_n jesuit_n l._n 1._o â—_o 14._o §._o 12._o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o §._o 20._o rode_a l_o cot_n schol_n jesuit_n and_o one_o william_n rode_a in_o a_o book_n or_o libel_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o school_n of_o jesuit_n for_o their_o teach_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n especial_o be_v dislike_v of_o heretic_n bring_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n leave_v of_o this_o salute_v i_o and_o in_o salute_v i_o to_o honour_v i_o leave_v of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o detest_v thy_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n where_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a or_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o and_o we_o care_v not_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n 36._o cal._n l_o de_fw-fr ref_o make_fw-mi cént_fw-la 4._o c._n 6._o colâ—_n 36._o as_o for_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o detest_v they_o and_o therefore_o luther_n wish_v that_o all_o relic_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n cruse_n ser._n the_o cruse_n yea_o their_o break_a and_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o relic_n argew_v their_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n sufficient_o hussit_fw-la ex_fw-la cocl_n l._n 3._o hist._n hussit_fw-la wherein_o they_o imitate_v hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o crucifix_n and_o defile_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o yet_o retain_v wiclephs_n picture_n crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n for_o so_o these_o man_n think_v the_o best_a place_n of_o their_o house_n not_o good_a enough_o for_o luther_n and_o caluins_n picture_n and_o yet_o deface_v and_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v for_o pure_a love_n and_o honour_n towards_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v high_o injury_v if_o any_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v 1._o deut_n 6._o mat._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o and_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o again_o to_o god_n only_a honourand_n glory_n but_o yet_o because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o to_o it_o self_n they_o shall_v have_v seek_v mean_n to_o have_v expound_v those_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o command_v to_o adore_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o to_o serve_v our_o master_n and_o reason_n teachethe_v we_o that_o if_o we_o honour_v and_o love_n god_n we_o must_v respect_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o he_o respect_v for_o the_o proverb_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a love_v i_o love_v i_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o friendship_n wherefore_o i_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v aiealouse_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v suprem_fw-la honour_n and_o affection_n give_v unto_o himself_o only_o because_o he_o only_o have_v supreme_a soveranitie_n which_o only_o the_o allege_v place_n do_v prove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v this_o argument_n god_n only_o must_v have_v supreme_a honour_n ergo_fw-la saint_n must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o may_v also_o be_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o nether_a our_o parent_n nor_o our_o prince_n must_v be_v honour_v or_o affect_v let_v therefore_o the_o reformer_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o to_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n honour_n be_v dew_a &_o therefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n well_o have_v the_o divine_v distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n the_o first_o excellency_n be_v increate_v and_o supreme_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v due_a supreme_a honour_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n and_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o be_v call_v moral_a or_o civil_a excellency_n which_o consist_v in_o authority_n moral_a virtue_n and_o learning_n or_o such_o like_a and_o to_o this_o be_v dew_v a_o civil_a honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o superior_n and_o morall-hone_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n for_o authority_n virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v the_o three_o excellency_n be_v supernatural_a which_o consistethe_v in_o grace_n sanctity_n and_o glory_n &_o to_o this_o be_v dew_v a_o religiouse_a honour_n yet_o because_o this_o excellency_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o god_n excellency_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o religious_a but_o yet_o a_o far_o inferior_a honour_n and_o with_o this_o honour_n our_o bless_a lady_n saint_n john_n baptiste_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v deserve_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o since_o that_o their_o sanctity_n be_v no_o less_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v no_o less_o after_o death_n to_o be_v honour_v than_o they_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o as_o civil_a honour_n give_v to_o prince_n learned_a and_o moral_a man_n derogate_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n because_o it_o be_v inferior_a so_o nether_a do_v this_o religiouse_a honour_n because_o it_o be_v inferior_a but_o caluin_n say_v that_o religious_a honour_n be_v only_o dew_a to_o god_n this_o he_o affirm_v but_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o give_v to_o god_n supreme_a worship_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o holy_a thing_n inferior_a honour_n and_o so_o respect_v every_o one_o in_o his_o kind_n to_o god_n this_o virtue_n give_v a_o supreme_a honour_n call_v latria_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o inferior_a honour_n call_v dulia_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o she_o far_o excellethe_v the_o other_o saint_n it_o give_v a_o honour_n inferior_a to_o latria_n but_o superior_a to_o dulia_n which_o divine_v call_v hyperdulia_fw-la and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o caluin_n if_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n be_v in_o earth_n whether_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o sanctity_n if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v than_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o supreme_a honour_n because_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n not_o civil_a honour_n because_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moral_a virtue_n only_o authority_n and_o learning_n what_o honour_n then_o shall_v saint_v john_n baptiste_n have_v for_o his_o sanctity_n certain_o either_o a_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n call_v dulia_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o caluin_n will_v honour_v he_o in_o earth_n and_o religious_o also_o for_o his_o sanctity_n why_o fear_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n in_o heaven_n since_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o sanctity_n be_v no_o less_o live_v there_o than_o it_o be_v here_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n in_o heaven_n than_o be_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v also_o there_o enrich_v with_o glory_n which_o it_o have_v not_o here_o now_o if_o caluin_n will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v because_o in_o they_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o excellenty_n afore_o mention_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o although_o none_o of_o these_o excellency_n be_v formal_o in_o image_n or_o relic_n yet_o because_o these_o be_v appertain_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v honour_v they_o may_v and_o must_v also_o be_v something_o respect_v and_o reverence_v but_o with_o a_o far_a inferior_a respect_n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o who_o they_o appertein_v for_o as_o the_o prince_n &_o superior_a have_v only_o the_o civil_a excellency_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o only_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o image_n his_o chair_n of_o estate_n his_o ring_n and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o dead_a body_n also_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o honour_n where_o with_o his_o own_o person_n be_v honour_v so_o if_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n then_o for_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o image_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o name_n his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n his_o cross_n nail_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n their_o image_n body_n bone_n clothes_n and_o such_o like_a may_v and_o must_v be_v religious_o honour_v yet_o with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o by_o a_o certain_a participation_n and_o representation_n we_o behold_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o excellency_n to_o who_o they_o pertain_v and_o therefore_o we_o respect_v they_o
and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o which_o chapter_n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o sint_fw-la chapter_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v preestes_n and_o they_o also_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o law_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o it_o establish_v a_o la_o and_o religion_n certain_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o preestes_n because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o have_v such_o a_o connexion_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n no_o show_v or_o face_n of_o religion_n can_v remain_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o kingdom_n flourish_v without_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o sixth_o chap._n as_o religion_n without_o priest_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v depute_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o preesthod_n app._n jos_n l._n 2._o cont_n app._n in_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n so_o many_o that_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o twenty_o fowre_a rank_n which_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v also_o levits_n who_o have_v inferior_a office_n and_o there_o be_v high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fowre_a score_n &_o odd_a 2._o â—os_v li._n 22._o aut._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o last_o high_a preestwas_n finasius_n who_o live_v until_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n be_v besiege_v and_o ruin_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n these_o preeste_n and_o levite_n lose_v their_o office_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o new_a law_n appoint_v a_o new_a preesthood_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n to_o who_o no_o man_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a law_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n many_o high_a preeste_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v necessary_a because_o one_o die_v another_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o succeed_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v want_n a_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_a because_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o office_n but_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o still_o minister_v sacrament_n chap._n see_v the_o three_o book_n &_o sixth_z chap._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o underpreestes_a so_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a la_o and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o no_o man_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o here_o the_o adversary_n will_v insult_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o w_n ch_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n what_o need_v we_o any_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v but_o vvth_z how_o little_a reason_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n at_o once_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o viceroy_n nor_o deputy_n nor_o chauncelour_n nor_o treasure_n nor_o duke_n nor_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n officer_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o vicegerente_n also_o some_o in_o more_o ample_a some_o in_o less_o ample_a manner_n so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_fw-mi be_v no_o other_o preelt_v but_o he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v many_o vicegerente_n who_o also_o be_v true_a predst_n in_o their_o kind_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o supreme_a vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v inferior_a vicar_n and_o priest_n also_o subordinate_a in_o jurisdiction_n unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v not_o visible_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o his_o preest_o function_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n he_o shall_v leave_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o minister_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o minister_n for_o as_o no_o priest_n no_o church_n so_o no_o visible_a priest_n no_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o church_n fare_v well_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n precst_n 26._o mat_n 26._o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v 10.21_o 10_o 20._o 10.21_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o appoint_v peter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o vicar_n under_o himself_o 2._o jesâ—_n 22._o can._n 2._o which_o to_o deny_v be_v not_o only_o to_o contradicte_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o define_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n preeft_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o ancient_a interpreter_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o have_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n allege_v this_o preestly_a function_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n do_v exercisein_fw-fr preach_a teach_v baptise_v confirm_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n also_o w_z ch_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o their_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o as_o erasmus_n himself_o trassate_v yea_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n also_o import_v for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n well_o may_v they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o unto_o our_o lord_n unless_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n isa_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d in_o c._n 5â—_n isa_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o s._n hierome_n witnessethe_v signifiethe_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n writing_n unto_o titus_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n 10._o act._n 10._o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n priest_n in_o every_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 20._o act._n 20._o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v send_v to_o ephesus_n &_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n for_o to_o they_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o your_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o priest_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v priest_n which_o do_v rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_a 5._o jaeâ—_n 5._o and_o again_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n of_o priest_n also_o speak_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v they_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o ghospeller_n see_v that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n priest_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v enforce_v for_o other_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o from_o the_o people_n to_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n prestre_n prete_n priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o the_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a sound_v as_o much_o as_o priest_n in_o inglish_n of_o bishop_n preeste_n and_o deacons_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o the_o
unlike_a a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n callethe_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v matrimony_n to_o a_o world_o eye_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v little_a sanctity_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contracte_v which_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v betwixt_v man_n &_o wife_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v this_o contracte_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n 19_o mat._n 19_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o gather_v because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o sacrament_n indissoluble_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v give_v grace_n by_o it_o tobeare_v the_o burden_n of_o perpetual_a wedlock_n easy_o else_o have_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n press_v more_o heavilie_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n may_v leave_v their_o old_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o new_a and_o so_o shake_v of_o the_o burden_n second_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o marriage_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o incarnation_n but_o also_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n love_a spouse_n 10._o â—_o gâ—r_n 10._o and_o saint_n paul_n bid_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o idle_a sign_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o bear_v also_o more_o easy_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n 24._o l._n de_fw-fr beno_fw-la coniug_n c_o 19_o vide_fw-la câ—â—am_fw-la cap._n 24._o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o more_o value_v then_o the_o frutefullue_n of_o the_o womb_n last_o of_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n 5._o cap_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v upon_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick-man_n and_o our_o lord_n shall_v alleviate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o promise_n be_v alleviation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o grace_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v easy_o deduce_v because_o a_o apostle_n who_o may_v promulgate_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o not_o institute_v they_o will_v never_o have_v so_o bodily_a promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v he_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n malachias_n affirm_v that_o he_o anoint_v a_o woman_n know_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v forgive_v â—_o berinthia_n in_o vita_fw-la ma_fw-la inno_n entius_fw-la ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n â—_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sacrament_n the_o reformer_n have_v luther_n very_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o he_o must_v deny_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o allow_v of_o three_o only_a for_o the_o time_n bab._n l._n de_fw-fr cap._n bab._n he_o say_v for_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v those_o three_o sacrament_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v we_o baptism_n say_v he_o penance_n and_o bread_n zuinglius_fw-la allow_v also_o of_o three_o but_o not_o the_o same_z w_z ch_o his_o master_n luther_n admit_v 31._o l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n c._n the_o inatr_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 31._o which_o be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o matrimony_n caluin_n admit_v also_o three_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la grauntethe_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o ordination_n locis_fw-la mel._n in_o locis_fw-la melancton_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o he_o affordethe_v we_o fowre_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o supper_n penance_n and_o order_n the_o soft_a lutheran_n in_o their_o conventicle_n at_o lipsia_n allow_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n â—8_o l._n 20._o hist_o a_o â—8_o for_o so_o sledan_n the_o historiographer_n relate_v out_o of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o gather_v first_o that_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o deny_v allmoste_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n or_o a_o very_a graceless_a religion_n because_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o belief_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v no_o moral_a nor_o probable_a assurance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o credit_n luther_n when_o he_o say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n initio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr cap._n barnes_n initio_fw-la another_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n sacrament_n fine_a in_o fine_a then_o when_o he_o admit_v three_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o them_z other_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v as_o he_o pleasethe_v and_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o may_v doubt_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n last_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o matrimony_n which_o not_o with_o stand_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v and_o see_v that_o by_o deduction_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o probable_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o one_o if_o the_o reformer_n leave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n in_o gather_v by_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n their_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n then_o as_o one_o distru_v another_o deduction_n so_o may_v he_o distrust_v his_o own_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o &_o consequent_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o sacramete_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o which_o luther_n himself_o will_v confess_v eccl._n l._n do_v not_o eccl._n who_o affirm_v that_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v of_o what_o little_a importance_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o reformer_n as_o by_o the_o former_a chapter_n appear_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o their_o sacrament_n some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o not_o afford_v we_o above_o twoe_n or_o three_o but_o these_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n because_o they_o so_o detract_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o with_o suenkfeldius_n have_v deny_v these_o also_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o deny_v with_o common_a voice_n that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n or_o effectuate_v any_o jot_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o serve_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o they_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o badge_n to_o distinguis_fw-la he_o we_o from_o infidel_n signiâ—_n l._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr signiâ—_n but_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o need_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o because_o the_o yellow_a cap_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o noble_a man_n cognisaunce_n will_v have_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n according_a to_o melancthons_n opinion_n give_v no_o character_n after_o the_o child_n be_v wash_v
in_o baptism_n and_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o what_o sign_n remain_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o infidel_n and_o will_v not_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n distinguishe_v we_o better_o sacramentis_fw-la l_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n c_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la make_v sacrament_n no_o better_o than_o soldier_n mark_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o distinguish_v but_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o have_v reject_v melancthons_n badge_n ul_a l._n cap_a bab._n c._n the_o bap_n c._n ul_a luther_n grant_n a_o little_a more_o unto_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v external_a sign_n ordain_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o and_o his_o lutheran_n sometime_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v we_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o sacrament_n immediate_o give_v we_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v wherefore_o sometime_o they_o call_v sacrament_n picture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o passion_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o have_v picture_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o passion_n or_o book_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o sacrament_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o faith_n than_o sacrament_n second_o baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o child_n because_o it_o can_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o who_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n at_o all_o this_o so_o press_v luther_n that_o it_o have_v make_v he_o a_o anabaptiste_n have_v he_o not_o have_v a_o shift_n in_o store_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o cocleâ—â—_n l._n count_n cocleâ—â—_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n have_v use_v of_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v what_o baptism_n signify_v and_o so_o believe_v also_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n â—hon_fw-mi baptist_n who_o reioise_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1._o luc._n 1._o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o ass_n can_v speak_v because_o balaams_n ass_n by_o miracle_n once_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n 22._o num._n 22._o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o saint_n john_n have_v use_v of_o reason_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o be_v it_o that_o balaams_n ass_n do_v speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n saint_n john_n have_v use_v of_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infante_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o child_n have_v this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n balaams_n ass_n can_v speak_v ergo_fw-la all_o ass_n can_v speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o this_o argument_n of_o luther_n we_o may_v experience_n in_o he_o what_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v and_o true_o if_o child_n at_o that_o age_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o luther_n will_v make_v they_o we_o must_v condemn_v they_o of_o heinous_a sacrilege_n 57_o aug_n ep_v 57_o who_o by_o their_o cry_n and_o by_o the_o resistance_n which_o such_o little_a onescan_fw-it make_n show_v how_o unwilling_o and_o with_o what_o little_a respect_n they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 1.5.14_o l_o 4._o inst_z c_o 14._o §._o 1.5.14_o caluin_n say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v but_o seal_n which_o outward_o sign_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o receve_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n 23.22_o §._o 23.22_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v no_o better_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o â—_z 1_o corâ—_n â—_z yea_o he_o add_v that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o baptism_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v nothing_o worth_o and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v give_v no_o virtue_n unto_o sacrament_n be_v twoe_n especial_o first_o say_v they_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n then_o follow_v it_o that_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o sacrament_n and_o seek_v for_o salvation_n else_o where_o then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o but_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o sick_a patiente_a principal_o after_o god_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o physician_n yet_o expect_v health_n also_o by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o prescribe_v &_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o health_n and_o in_o the_o medicine_n as_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o physician_n yea_o rather_o in_o allow_a of_o his_o medicine_n do_v he_o great_a honour_n so_o may_v we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n principal_o in_o christ_n as_o our_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o yet_o hope_v also_o for_o health_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o by_o his_o medicine_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a health_n second_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o relate_v and_o refute_v that_o only_a faith_n iustifiethe_v wherefore_o they_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o do_v give_v grace_n they_o shall_v also_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o so_o only_o fay_v shall_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o follow_a this_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v only_a badge_n to_o make_v we_o know_v christianes_n other_o say_v they_o only_o stir_v up_o faith_n other_o make_v they_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o former_a justice_n and_o all_o deny_v that_o they_o sanctify_v us._n against_o all_o these_o opinion_n may_v suffice_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o gal._n 4._o where_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_v our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o old_a he_o call_v the_o old_a naked_a element_n that_o be_v bare_a figure_n and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o virtue_n to_o give_v grace_n but_o we_o want_n not_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v also_o prove_v this_o verity_n â—_o io._n â—_o saint_n john_n sayethe_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o water_n also_o regeneratethe_v and_o consequent_o not_o only_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o principal_a agente_n but_o also_o the_o water_n as_o a_o instrument_n work_v grace_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4._o io._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n himself_o call_v true_a meat_n which_o give_v life_n and_o nourish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n remit_v sin_n â—â—_o io._n â—â—_o because_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n 8.19_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim_n â—_o c._n 8.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n will_v witness_v that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o preestes_n &_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o confirm_v the_o first_o christian_n 8.19_o act._n 8.19_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o like_a proof_n i_o can_v bring_v and_o have_v before_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o fit_n to_o distinguishe_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n the_o only_a effect_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n and_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o so_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v no_o sacrament_n as_o sacrament_n because_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whitt_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o no_o sacrament_n no_o religion_n because_o as_o before_o sacrament_n and_o religion_n ever_o went_n together_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n show_v how_o in_o effect_n the_o reformer_n take_v away_o from_o we_o those_o few_o sacrament_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o libre_fw-la all_o as_o to_o afford_v we_o twoe_n sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n w_o ch_o they_o
live_v by_o beg_v &_o pray_v and_o well_o he_o may_v so_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v for_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v promise_v his_o subject_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v obtain_v may_v not_o that_o subject_n think_v that_o prince_n very_o bountiful_a and_o himself_o a_o most_o happy_a subject_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o 7._o mat._n 7._o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v so_o faithful_a that_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o deny_v himself_o as_o go_v from_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o not_o perform_v what_o soever_o he_o promise_v and_o see_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n obtain_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n what_o soever_o he_o just_o desirethe_v what_o a_o inestimable_a gem_n and_o preciouse_a pearl_n be_v prayer_n which_o procure_v our_o heart_n desire_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o some_o time_n pray_v and_o obtain_v not_o either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o us._n for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v help_v he_o and_o hopethe_v also_o that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o if_o he_o himself_o who_o prayethe_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v not_o odiouse_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o without_o a_o doubt_a mind_n if_o he_o adjoine_v to_o his_o prayer_n attention_n to_o his_o attention_n devotion_n and_o to_o both_o perseveraunce_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v be_v necessary_a or_o expediente_a for_o other_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n in_o deny_v then_o grant_v our_o petition_n they_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o obtain_v prayer_n cert_n be_v better_a than_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n although_o that_o be_v of_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v of_o for_o that_o as_o fool_n have_v feign_v be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o into_o gold_n but_o prayer_n turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a be_v it_o gold_n orsiluer_n riches_n or_o poverty_n health_n or_o sickness_n grace_n or_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v better_a than_o fortunatus_n hat_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v because_o that_o procure_v all_o wish_n good_a or_o bid_v indifferent_o but_o prayer_n then_o only_o obtain_v what_o we_o wish_n for_o when_o our_o wish_n be_v expedient_a or_o convenient_a for_o us._n beside_o this_o unspeakable_a virtue_n which_o prayer_n have_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v for_o it_o satisfi_v for_o sin_n also_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n deed_n and_o fast_v 1â—_n toâ—_n 1â—_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o sore_v speedy_o even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o merit_v glory_n as_o other_o good_a work_n do_v and_o that_o more_o especial_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n it_o give_v we_o great_a confidence_n also_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o usual_a because_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v prayer_n cause_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n imboldenethe_v &_o boldness_n breed_v confidence_n it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n also_o unto_o humility_n and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o great_a because_o it_o put_v we_o alway_n in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v but_o beggar_n and_o last_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o of_o prayer_n commodity_n which_o be_v without_o end_n it_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o deceitefull_a world_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v prayer_n be_v use_v because_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n militaunte_o prayer_n also_o be_v practise_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v only_o in_o hell_n and_o hellish_a synagogue_n prayer_n be_v abandon_v wherefore_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n as_o they_o use_v sacrifice_n so_o do_v they_o also_o practice_v prayer_n and_o although_o enos_n be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n most_o especial_o and_o frequent_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o no_o doubt_n adame_n and_o eve_n amongst_o other_o act_n of_o penance_n omit_v not_o prayer_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a disposition_n unto_o reconciliation_n with_o allmighnie_n god_n abel_n their_o son_n also_o as_o he_o be_v religious_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v he_o not_o slothful_a in_o prayer_n noê_n also_o teach_v his_o posterity_n prayer_n 2d_o gen._n 2d_o abrahame_n be_v much_o give_v to_o prayer_n isaac_n his_o son_n in_o his_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n also_o declare_v himself_o whorthilie_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v at_o mid_a night_n often_o time_n shorten_v his_o sleep_n to_o lengthen_v his_o prayer_n â—_o dan._n â—_o and_o daniel_n three_o time_n a_o day_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n by_o prayer_n moses_n make_v the_o sea_n to_o divide_v itself_o and_o procure_v victory_n to_o the_o israelit_n so_o long_a as_o in_o prayer_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 1â—_n exod._n 1â—_n yea_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v pardon_v often_o time_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a 1._o 1._o reg._n 1._o by_o prayer_n anne_n the_o wife_n of_o helcane_n obtain_v samuel_n 1â—_n 4._o reg._n 2d_o tâ—b_n 12._o 1._o reg._n 1â—_n ezechias_n by_o prayer_n prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n tobias_n by_o the_o same_o exercise_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n elias_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v rain_v â—_o mat._n 1â—_n luc._n â—_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n pray_v oftentimes_o all_o the_o night_n long_o 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n yea_o he_o he_o self_n teach_v we_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o inglish_n we_o call_v our_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o mat._n 6._o and_o no_o soener_o be_v christ_n depart_v but_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o &_o in_o prayer_n attend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descension_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n ascend_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v rom._n act_n 1._o clem._n rom._n saint_n peter_n furrow_v his_o face_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o tear_n which_o trickle_v yea_o stream_a from_o his_o eye_n in_o prayer_n saint_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o often_o in_o the_o night_n saint_n james_n his_o knee_n by_o prayer_n become_v as_o hard_o as_o camel_n knee_n who_o example_n the_o first_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n 2._o bar_n to_o 2._o a_o 100_o l._n 10_o ep_v 97â—_n tert_n apol._n c._n 2._o follow_a meet_v together_o daily_o at_o prayer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v such_o flock_v together_o and_o pliny_n perfect_a of_o this_o emperor_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christianes_n to_o prayer_n before_o day_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v for_o prayer_n and_o speak_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christianes_n prayer_n 4._o hiero._n ep_v ad_fw-la eustoch_n athan._n l._n the_o virg_n basi_fw-la 37_o clâ—m_fw-la l._n â—_o const_n c._n 4._o mass_n liturgy_n canonical_a hour_n as_o nocturne_n laud_n the_o prime_a hour_n of_o prayer_n three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evensong_n and_o complete_a yea_o so_o be_v prayer_n divide_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o monastery_n 24._o tho._n wald_n to_o â—_o desacraâ—â—ntal_a c._n 24._o that_o in_o every_o vigil_n of_o the_o night_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o praver_n and_o praise_n aresonge_o unto_o god_n yea_o see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n &_o that_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v to_o one_o country_n one_o to_o another_o be_v twoe_n to_o another_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o forth_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n in_o which_o prayer_n be_v not_o exercise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1â—_n isa_n 16._o luc_n 1â—_n because_o it_o be_v the_o house_n prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v
how_o like_a unto_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n our_o reformer_n synagogue_n be_v in_o most_o place_n they_o have_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o on_o work_v day_n and_o on_o holy_a day_n which_o now_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o less_o number_n because_o they_o celebrate_v few_o saint_n day_n they_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o yell_v out_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o sermon_n and_o general_o in_o ingland_n now_o adays_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o that_o use_v any_o private_a prayer_n in_o their_o chamber_n but_o as_o dog_n go_v to_o their_o kennel_n so_o theye_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n shake_v or_o stretch_v themselves_o but_o never_o bow_a knee_n no_o nor_o open_v mouth_n nor_o heart_n in_o prayer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n in_o his_o inn_n in_o london_n be_v find_v by_o the_o chamberlain_n kneel_v by_o his_o bed_n side_n to_o say_v his_o devotion_n proclamation_n be_v by_o and_o by_o make_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o traitor_n for_o then_o in_o ingland_n they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v accuse_v they_o that_o prayer_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o true_o this_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n amongst_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o their_o preacher_n because_o it_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o prayer_n merit_v no_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n procat_fw-la cal._n l._n â—_o inst_z c._n â—0_n melanct._n tit_n de_fw-fr procat_fw-la second_o they_o avouch_v that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wear_v our_o hose_n out_o in_o the_o knee_n with_o pray_v if_o prayer_n nether_a satisfi_v nor_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n true_o if_o we_o wear_v our_o hose_n out_o in_o the_o knee_n we_o lose_v more_o than_o we_o get_v book_n see_v the_o seven_o book_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a three_o caluine_n avouch_v that_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o firm_a &_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o just_a by_o christ_n justice_n &_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o 1â—_n râ—m_fw-la 1â—_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v just_a &_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whence_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o vain_a the_o faithful_a man_n prayethe_v for_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o before_o he_o pray_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o else_o his_o full_a assure_a faith_n be_v a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n can_v pray_v for_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o forsake_v his_o faith_n by_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o caluin_n to_o believe_v assure_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o this_o be_v his_o justify_n faith_n and_o if_o he_o stagger_v or_o doubt_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n whence_o it_o followethe_v that_o in_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o lose_v faith_n because_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o shewethe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o assurance_n for_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o already_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o either_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o prayethe_v or_o that_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o that_o he_o fearethe_v of_o w_z ch_o every_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o infidel_n in_o caluins_n opinion_n because_o they_o despoil_v he_o of_o that_o assure_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v he_o never_o so_o fain_o even_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o good_a health_n &_o assure_v myself_o of_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o health_n though_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o if_o before_o i_o pray_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v though_o i_o may_v with_o lip_n yet_o with_o heart_n i_o can_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o &_o if_o i_o can_v in_o vain_a shall_v i_o pray_v for_o that_o w_z ch_o i_o have_v already_o the_o four_o be_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n can_v pray_v for_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o before_o i_o pray_v i_o must_v have_v faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o i_o must_v and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o just_a 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n but_o also_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o with_o heart_n pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n well_o i_o may_v pray_v that_o speedy_o god_n will_v take_v i_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n because_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a when_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n at_o which_o he_o will_v call_v i_o but_o to_o pray_v absolute_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n i_o can_v not_o possible_o because_o by_o caluins_n faith_n i_o be_o already_o assure_v of_o this_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n â—_o iâ—â—_n â—_o but_o caluin_n will_v object_n against_o we_o that_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v i_o grant_v he_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v help_v &_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v doubt_v but_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v betwixt_v fear_n and_o hope_n for_o if_o i_o hope_v not_o but_o despair_n of_o obtain_v i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o i_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n i_o do_v he_o injury_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v cock_n sure_a i_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o yer_z pray_v for_o the_o best_a book_n â—ee_z the_o soventh_fw-mi book_n moreover_o caluin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o justify_n faith_n assurethe_v we_o not_o only_o of_o present_n but_o also_o of_o future_a justice_n that_o be_v acertainethe_v we_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a just_a but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o perseveraunce_n in_o grace_n or_o that_o he_o will_v so_o assist_v we_o that_o no_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n insurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o the_o foil_n or_o fall_v book_n see_v the_o same_o book_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o stand_n he_o avouch_v also_o that_o sin_n have_v so_o weaken_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v resist_v any_o tentation_n whence_o ensew_v also_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o tentation_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o caluins_n doctrine_n that_o he_o can_v but_o yield_v if_o he_o once_o be_v tempt_v and_o although_o these_o two_o last_o point_n seem_v contradictory_n because_o the_o one_o sayethe_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o justice_n the_o other_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o caluin_n have_v away_o to_o avoid_v this_o contradiction_n because_o say_v he_o though_o a_o faithful_a man_n yield_v to_o tentation_n yet_o god_n impute_v not_o it_o as_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o say_v he_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v and_o then_o say_v i_o that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o fall_v by_o tentation_n he_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o ch_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v we_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o work_n because_o
2d_o mat._n 2d_o heaven_n be_v the_o common_a wage_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n a_o goal_n to_o run_v at_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o a_o crown_n to_o fight_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o make_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n 1._o vide_fw-la bel._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o auihorem_n resolut_a angl_n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o holy_a scripture_n give_v hell_n very_o terrible_a name_n and_o paint_v it_o forth_o in_o terrible_a form_n it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o low_a &_o deep_a place_n under_o the_o ground_n in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a gulf_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v it_o a_o furnace_n 14._o c._n 11_o 14._o for_o the_o kindle_v of_o which_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v the_o straw_n and_o fuel_n 14.21_o apoc._n 14.21_o s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n ire_n because_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o gather_v to_o that_o place_n and_o there_o especial_o be_v manifest_v in_o those_o exceed_a torment_n yea_o he_o term_v it_o also_o a_o stand_a pool_n replenish_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n christ_n himself_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o outward_a darkeness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 22._o mat._n 22._o job_n say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o order_n but_o sempiternal_a horror_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o why_o do_v scripture_n so_o lively_o set_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o because_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o know_v that_o nothing_o bear_v great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_v and_o good_a discipline_n of_o a_o common_a welthe_n then_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a honour_n fame_n &_o riches_n give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v run_v thoroughe_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o how_o shall_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n which_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o store_n incite_v we_o and_o egg_n we_o for_o ward_n unto_o all_o laudable_a action_n if_o mutius_n can_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o hope_n of_o temporal_a renown_n and_o glory_n for_o such_o fortitude_n what_o fierce_a and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o a_o christian_a arm_v with_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v courageous_o shall_v the_o soldier_n run_v thoroughe_o the_o pike_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o spoil_n or_o victory_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n devour_v all_o difficulty_n for_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v how_o much_o hope_n egg_v for_o ward_n to_o laudable_a action_n so_o much_o and_o no_o less_o do_v fear_n restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o bridle_v the_o licentiouse_a then_o hope_v to_o animate_v the_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_n so_o esteem_v fear_n that_o the_o city_n of_o spartha_n make_v it_o a_o god_n and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o preserver_n of_o their_o common_a welthe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o commendable_a first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o world_o and_o human_a fear_n which_o be_v conceve_v for_o some_o temporal_a evil_a or_o human_a respect_n and_o this_o sometime_o be_v good_a and_o sometime_o also_o bad_a as_o for_o example_n if_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o princess_n displeasure_n or_o torment_n or_o death_n which_o he_o threatenethe_v we_o offend_v god_n in_o transgress_v his_o la_o or_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n this_o fear_n be_v evil_a and_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n â—0_n mat._n 2d_o c._n â—0_n this_o fear_n make_v saint_n peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n that_o be_v offend_v not_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n this_o fear_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n 15._o rom._n 15._o because_o sayethe_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o carri_v the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 1â—_n th._n 2._o â—_o q._n 1â—_n the_o second_o fear_n be_v call_v a_o reverential_a fear_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 12._o psal_n 12._o and_o remain_v as_o david_n say_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o also_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o evil_a and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o evil_a at_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o damn_a and_o can_v annihilatethe_v bless_v if_o he_o will_v they_o conceve_v a_o great_a reverence_n which_o be_v call_v reverential_a fear_n much_o like_o as_o child_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o father_n will_v not_o touch_v they_o yet_o conceve_v a_o reverential_a fear_n at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o see_v he_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o three_o fear_n be_v call_v filial_a or_o child_n fear_n which_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v who_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n nether_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o next_o yet_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o fear_n be_v call_v filial_a because_o good_a child_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v offend_v their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v of_o which_o fear_n saint_n austin_n discourse_v say_v 113._o in_o psal_n 113._o that_o otherwise_o do_v the_o adulteress_n fear_v her_o husband_n otherwise_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n she_o fear_v lest_o he_o come_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o other_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o forsake_v she_o the_o fourthe_n be_v call_v servile_a fear_n which_o make_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v call_v servile_a because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o fear_n in_o express_a term_n the_o reformer_n condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v relate_v the_o other_o fear_v their_o doctrine_n disallow_v but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n their_o opinion_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n â—_o l._n â—_o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o â—_o and_o first_o of_o hope_n caluin_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n beat_v out_o of_o we_o â—â—_o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o can._n â—â—_o for_o god_n say_v he_o lovethe_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v of_o heaviness_n or_o necessity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o give_v alm_n or_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o caluins_n reason_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n because_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n his_o dew_a with_o heaviness_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n heavilie_o and_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n that_o it_o encourage_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v &_o experience_n may_v witness_v and_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n pâ—â—nitent_a â—_o â—_o aepud_fw-la roff_n &_o ser_n 3._o pâ—â—nitent_a luther_n condemn_v it_o even_o unto_o hell_n say_v that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o fear_n their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v they_o all_o they_o affirm_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v that_o no_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n whence_o follow_v these_o
accustom_v to_o figure_n who_o whole_a law_n be_v figurative_a and_o they_o can_v easy_o conceve_v how_o thy_o may_v eat_v thou_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o thy_o disciple_n that_o stagger_v at_o these_o thy_o word_n do_v already_o believe_v and_o all_o their_o forefather_n have_v long_o since_o believe_v but_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o no_o such_o easy_a answer_v which_o argew_v that_o he_o speak_v nether_a of_o figurative_a eat_n only_o nor_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o but_o of_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n what_o then_o answerethe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o these_o afflict_a people_n nothing_o at_o all_o more_o than_o which_o already_o he_o have_v answer_v but_o rather_o now_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n say_v what_o will_v you_o therefore_o depart_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o high_a mystery_n at_o which_o many_o murmur_n many_o be_v scandalize_v and_o for_o w_z ch_o many_o have_v leave_v i_o also_o but_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v faith_n be_v here_o require_v without_o which_o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o or_o my_o father_n none_o can_v believe_v this_o mystery_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o go_v but_o will_v you_o my_o twelue_fw-mi who_o be_v use_v to_o my_o parable_n and_o mystery_n be_v go_v also_o saint_n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o twelue_fw-mi not_o know_v judas_n infidelity_n who_o not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v a_o devil_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v twoe_n thing_n for_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o jew_v understand_v christ_n not_o of_o a_o figurative_a or_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n because_o such_o eat_n can_v not_o have_v scandalize_v they_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o will_v such_o meat_n have_v go_v against_o their_o stomach_n because_o figurative_a dish_n be_v their_o ordinary_a fare_n second_o i_o gather_v that_o christ_n mean_v not_o figurative_a or_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o but_o sacramental_a and_o real_a eat_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v explicate_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o conceve_v because_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o real_a eat_n as_o be_v prove_v or_o if_o caluin_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o christ_n mean_v only_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o all_o that_o christe_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o peremptory_a and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o deceve_v soul_n then_o to_o save_v they_o &_o to_o blind_v they_o rather_o they_o to_o illuminate_v they_o who_o though_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o scandalize_v they_o yet_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o so_o with_o a_o word_n he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o way_n the_o scandal_n teach_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o deceved_a soul_n satisfaction_n my_o second_o argument_n 11._o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luâ—_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o shall_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n or_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o plain_o tell_v i_o caluin_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v we_o no_o bare_a figure_n but_o his_o true_a body_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v he_o have_v use_v he_o may_v have_v say_v say_v caluin_n this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n but_o may_v not_o yet_o caluin_n have_v use_v his_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o caluin_n whether_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o body_n as_o before_o he_o have_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o 6._o io_n 2._o io._n 6._o i_o ask_v why_o if_o he_o answer_v because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v much_o upon_o he_o in_o confine_v god_n his_o power_n within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o his_o shallow_a head_n as_o though_o god_n can_v do_v just_a as_o much_o as_o caluin_n can_v conceve_v but_o no_o more_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o can_v not_o conceve_v this_o mystery_n yet_o because_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o body_n do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o know_v he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o they_o can_v conceve_v and_o why_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a speak_v caluin_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n which_o make_v thou_o with_o judas_n and_o the_o capharnaite_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o give_v we_o his_o body_n reallye_o either_o thy_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n body_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v the_o can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o turn_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o as_o create_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n 7._o io._n 2._o exod._n 2._o psal_n 77._o exod_n 7._o who_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o rock_n into_o water_n yea_o he_o that_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n can_v he_o not_o turn_v wine_n into_o blood_n or_o else_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o so_o little_a a_o room_n as_o be_v a_o little_a host_n or_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o and_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o great_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o little_a room_n as_o he_o can_v make_v twoe_n body_n by_o penetration_n 24._o mat._n 1.2_o mar._n 16._o lu._n 24._o to_o be_v in_o one_o room_n without_o enlarge_a the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v when_o by_o penetration_n he_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n without_o break_v her_o virginal_a closet_n and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n without_o remove_v the_o stone_n enter_v into_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o pass_v thoroughe_o all_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n without_o division_n of_o those_o incorruptible_a body_n or_o else_z the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o well_o as_o diverse_a body_n by_o penetration_n be_v in_o one_o place_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n brief_o it_o be_v no_o more_o repugnaunt_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o little_a room_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o then_o for_o a_o man_n body_n to_o stand_v upirght_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o to_o sink_v 6._o mat._n 14.4_o reg._n 6._o as_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n body_n do_v or_o for_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o ascend_v in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hatcher_n do_v neither_o be_v it_o more_o impossible_a for_o a_o body_n to_o occupy_v more_o place_n than_o the_o own_o quantity_n be_v then_o for_o a_o body_n to_o live_v a_o long_a age_n than_o nature_n will_v afford_v &_o yet_o exechias_n live_v long_o and_o elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v but_o caluin_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o understand_v christ_n real_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o diverse_a other_o in_o which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n or_o in_o those_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o in_o those_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o caluin_n leave_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v understand_v christ_n real_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o which_o
they_o and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o consequent_o do_v strike_v most_o forcible_o and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o field_n and_o place_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o because_o all_o these_o father_n either_o express_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n afore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o at_o least_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o allude_v unto_o they_o their_o say_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v ignatius_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n have_v these_o word_n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n non_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la nutrimento_fw-la panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la panem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la volo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la i_o rejoice_v not_o in_o corruptible_a nutriment_n i_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o saint_n john_n 6._o io._n 6._o where_o he_o call_v himself_o breed_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o liviug_n god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o drink_n w_o ch_o be_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o word_n caluin_n can_v not_o shape_v any_o reasonable_a answer_v unless_o he_o use_v much_o violence_n in_o wrest_v the_o text_n for_o he_o call_v the_o euchariste_n incorruptible_a nurriment_n caluins_n supper_n be_v as_o corruptible_a as_o bread_n he_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n celestial_a allude_v to_o christ_n word_n 61_o io._n 61_o who_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o common_a bread_n pronounce_v those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n caluins_n bread_n have_v no_o high_a source_n &_o origin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v than_o the_o backhowse_n or_o oven_n this_o bread_n he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o drink_n he_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o caluins_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o because_o christ_n institute_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o consecrate_a priest_n which_o consecration_n caluin_v bread_n have_v not_o because_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o preeste_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v â—â—_o see_v you_o four_o book_n chap._n â—â—_o but_o because_o caluin_n may_v by_o a_o violent_a gloss_n affirm_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o eucharist_n incorruptible_a meat_n celestial_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a &_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n i_o will_v bring_v place_n that_o can_v admit_v no_o gloss_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o father_n who_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o golden_a mouth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n stop_v caluins_n mouth_n with_o these_o word_n semetipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commiscet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fide_fw-la tantum_fw-la pop_n ho._n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n verum_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la he_o do_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o make_v we_o his_o body_n caluin_n sayethe_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v not_o real_o unite_v to_o our_o substance_n because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v distante_fw-la as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n substance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v mingle_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n ergo_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o recever_v also_o and_o communicantes_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la writing_n upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n speak_v 6.10_o theoph._n in_o c._n 6.10_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o plain_o attend_v autem_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la manducatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o figuration_n that_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o great_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o hilarius_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o strive_v who_o shall_v speak_v most_o plain_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la trin._n l._n â—_o trin._n &_o sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la relictus_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_n for_o now_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n verity_n and_o true_o be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o caluins_n figure_n and_o spiritual_a manducation_n second_o the_o father_n admire_v how_o christ_n body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o withstand_v receve_v of_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o man_n astonish_v exclame_v in_o this_o sort_n o_o miraculum_fw-la o_o dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la saâ—erd_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr saâ—erd_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la momento_n omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrectatur_fw-la o_o miracle_n o_o god_n benignity_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o communion_n be_v handle_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o here_o worthy_a such_o a_o exclamation_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v but_o as_o in_o his_o image_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o miracle_n then_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o yet_o figurate_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v coin_n or_o image_n yea_o this_o miracle_n the_o vintner_n make_v daily_a who_o wine_n be_v real_o in_o the_o cave_n or_o cellar_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o juiebushe_n which_o be_v without_o the_o cellar_n because_o in_o it_o the_o wine_n be_v as_o in_o a_o sign_n saint_n austin_n wonder_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o cano._n 1._o in_o ps_n 33._o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o for_o so_o he_o carri_v himself_o who_n carri_v his_o own_o image_n three_o the_o father_n compare_n this_o sacrament_n with_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a mutation_n 4.9_o li_z 4._o c._n 34._o cat._n 4.5_o l._n de_fw-fr â—js_fw-la qui_fw-la initiam_fw-la 〈…〉_o 9_o &_o sum_z 〈◊〉_d iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o ab._n l._n 4._o the_o see_v c._n 4.9_o ireneus_fw-la and_o cirillus_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o incarnation_n saint_n ambrose_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n liken_v it_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n into_o water_n which_o strange_a mutation_n be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o comparison_n be_v very_o foolish_a if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o other_o mutation_n then_o that_o of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o compare_v a_o juie-bush_n unto_o the_o same_o mutation_n because_o the_o juiebushe_n when_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o inn_n of_o no_o sign_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n
four_o as_o in_o these_o allege_v conversion_n &_o mutation_n the_o afore_o name_v father_n make_v recourse_n unto_o god_n omnipotency_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mutation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n provinge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a saint_n ambrose_n say_v 9_o li._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o that_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v something_o can_v he_o not_o turn_v one_o thing_n domini_fw-la cipr._n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o another_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o these_o father_n mad_a to_o endeavour_n to_o explicate_v by_o so_o hard_a example_n how_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n be_v able_a to_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o the_o mutation_n be_v figurative_a only_o see_v that_o the_o vintner_n without_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o make_v a_o juie-bush_n of_o no_o sign_n a_o sign_n fist_o they_o admire_v herein_o our_o saviour_n great_a charity_n and_o bounty_n who_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o feast_v and_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o ho_o 45._o in_o 10._o what_o shepherd_n say_v saint_n chrisostome_n feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o what_o say_v i_o shepherd_n many_o mother_n be_v there_o be_v which_o will_v not_o bestow_v their_o milk_n upon_o their_o suckle_a babe_n but_o rather_o do_v put_v they_o forth_o to_o nource_v but_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o niggardly_o but_o rather_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o mingle_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o charity_n at_o least_o herein_o he_o show_v no_o more_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o he_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o extremity_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a substance_n and_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o caluin_v bread_n be_v last_o the_o father_n note_n for_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o nether_a divide_v sur._n in_o vita_fw-la apud_fw-la sur._n nor_o diminish_v nor_o consume_v this_o saint_n andrew_n tell_v aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n for_o a_o great_a miracle_n i_o say_v he_o do_v offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o who_o when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n remain_v whole_a and_o intiere_a apost_n ser_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la hom_o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n saint_n cipriane_a call_v this_o sacrament_n inconsumptibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la meat_n inconsumptible_a saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v tear_v christ_n flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n say_v thus_o sicreficeris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la unde_fw-la reficeris_fw-la so_o thou_o be_v refresh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a of_o which_o thou_o be_v refresh_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o be_v receve_v whole_a of_o every_o one_o and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v christ_n body_n leave_v they_o and_o though_o one_o man_n receve_v christ_n body_n whole_a yet_o there_o be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o another_o for_o he_o also_o receve_v it_o whole_a nether_a in_o this_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o 5000._o 6._o io._n 6._o man_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o tvoe_n fish_n &_o yet_o the_o relic_n to_o be_v as_o great_a or_o more_o they_o be_v the_o feast_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o more_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o consume_v then_o that_o the_o king_n picture_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o break_v and_o he_o receve_v no_o harm_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o tooth_n to_o rend_v or_o tear_v he_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o father_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n enter_fw-mi go_v with_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 20._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c_o 20._o which_o for_o reverence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o cardinal_n allen_n note_v have_v build_v so_o goodly_a church_n errect_v so_o stately_a altar_n prepare_v so_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o contain_v this_o sacrament_n have_v carry_v it_o in_o procession_n and_o adore_v it_o which_o honour_n and_o homage_n christian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o have_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o it_o as_o for_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n aggree_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n argue_v no_o less_o miracle_n unless_o all_o book_n even_o late_o print_v lie_n be_v alway_n as_o frequent_v for_o this_o mystery_n as_o for_o any_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n conspire_v in_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n &_o this_o the_o pagans_n know_v full_o well_o 1_o in_o apol._n c._n 5.7_o pamel_n ibid._n euseb_n l_o 5_o c._n 1_o who_o therefore_o call_v we_o anthropophagos_n and_o infanticidas_n as_o witnessethe_v tertulian_n and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o assure_a verity_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n caluins_n opinion_n which_o deny_v this_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o heresy_n because_o the_o autour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v ever_o note_v for_o heretic_n as_o berengarius_fw-la wicleph_n and_o other_o before_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o the_o arian_n have_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n and_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o heretic_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n write_v against_o it_o and_o they_o allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n against_o this_o heresy_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v against_o arianisme_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o heresy_n confer_v now_o gentle_a reader_n the_o testimony_n which_o catholic_n have_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o those_o which_o the_o reformer_n allege_v against_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n catholic_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n stand_v for_o it_o the_o reformer_n stand_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v think_v thou_o whether_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o reformer_n yea_o or_o every_o one_o of_o the_o reformer_n because_o they_o aggree_v not_o and_o every_o one_o wilbe_n supreme_a judge_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o ffather_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o be_v which_o the_o reformer_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o father_n bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v to_o disprove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o rather_o than_o the_o reformer_n yea_o rather_o they_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reformer_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o draw_v to_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a
visible_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n pag._n 365._o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n most_o impious_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o scripture_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o donctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n p._n 44._o why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a 190._o diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 198._o a_o difference_n betwixt_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n 43._o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a p._n 206._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v as_o heretical_a sect_n be_v 231._o a_o contention_n betwixt_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n resemblinge_a very_o well_o the_o controversye_n betwixt_v catholik_o and_o heretic_n 129._o the_o convenience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a headâ—_n 133._o usq_n ad_fw-la 136._o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o great_a sway_v it_o bear_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 58._o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o away_v 544._o the_o contrariety_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n 594._o in_o what_o manner_n our_o cooperation_n in_o diverse_a kind_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 263._o the_o first_o council_n call_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n 189._o proof_n of_o a_o creation_n 648._o d_o the_o deceit_n that_o heretic_n use_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o allege_v bare_a scripture_n for_o it_o 37._o diverse_a secrette_v derogation_n by_o luther_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v at_o the_o divinity_n itself_o 24._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n by_o heretic_n 30._o the_o difference_n of_o scholershipp_n life_n and_o conversation_n betwixt_v the_o planter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o brocher_n of_o heresy_n 121._o the_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 175._o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 173._o the_o difficulty_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n to_o call_v any_o kind_n of_o councelle_n 154._o the_o likelihood_n of_o disagreement_n amongst_o they_o ibid._n no_o waraunt_a to_o rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n suppose_v agreement_n 152._o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n or_o examination_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 298._o from_o whence_o desperation_n proceed_v 326._o the_o ruin_n that_o proceed_v of_o dissension_n 212._o dissension_n arguethe_v heretic_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 219._o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o their_o traitorous_a meaning_n to_o christ_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o example_n 357._o the_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o late_a reformer_n 221._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o they_o 224._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 100_o e_o epiphanius_n very_o fit_o comparethe_v heretic_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 224._o erasmus_n how_o he_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 246._o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o for_o religion_n respect_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o the_o euchariste_n and_o real_a presence_n prove_v 223._o 703._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o call_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o doubt_n ibid._n the_o eutichian_a heresy_n 32_o example_n of_o pride_n &_o self_n love_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 286._o a_o triple_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la apply_v to_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a heretic_n of_o every_o sect_n 156._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o extraordinary_a mission_n 8._o why_o the_o fore_n say_v mission_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n ibid._n f_o a_o compare_v of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o late_a reformer_n and_o new_a bible_n clerk_n 93._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o ibid._n 121._o how_o the_o reformer_n cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v father_n 94._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n 113._o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v increase_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n 170._o the_o same_o express_v by_o a_o similitude_n 170._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n 171._o one_o obstinate_a error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n deprivethe_v a_o man_n of_o all_o infuse_a faith_n 180._o man_n feticitie_n in_o paradise_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 253._o the_o force_n of_o true_a amity_n and_o friendship_n 339._o how_o disciplinable_a fear_n and_o hope_v make_v man_n in_o everye_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n 514._o the_o reformer_n take_v they_o both_o away_v 516._o fowre_a kind_n of_o fear_n ibid._n faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v 532._o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 530._o luther_n false_a dealing_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o germane_a translation_n 528._o manifest_a proof_n for_o free_a will_n 561._o usq_n ad_fw-la 566._o g_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o gospeler_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25._o why_o they_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n 368._o by_o what_o mean_v god_n deliver_v religion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 105._o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o 452._o good_a before_o bad_a in_o all_o kind_n 165._o proof_n of_o a_o god_n head_n 646._o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 453._o the_o gospeler_n take_v from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n 291._o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 293._o the_o gospellâ—rs_n especial_o caluin_n blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n knowledge_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n 311._o they_o make_v god_n the_o only_a sinner_n 457._o they_o make_v he_o a_o unreasonable_a prince_n 462._o they_o make_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 465_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o exact_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n 464._o h_o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o counsel_n 237._o heretic_n urge_v to_o show_v scripture_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n 18_o their_o absurd_a answer_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o succession_n 11._o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v term_v parricide_n 8â—_n theene_n 3â—_n how_o they_o imitate_v aesop_n crow_n 33._o how_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kyâ—desâ—_n 224._o by_o other_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brother_n 225._o to_o sampsons_n foâ—es_n ibid._n to_o wasp_n by_o tertullian_n ibid._n why_o heretic_n covet_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n 35._o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o if_o ever_o be_v any_o heretic_n the_o reformer_n be_v also_o heretic_n 184_o usq_n ad_fw-la 186._o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o temporal_a prince_n 483._o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o heretic_n in_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n 348._o of_o what_o smalle_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n heretic_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v 410._o their_o 2._o reason_n that_o they_o attribute_v so_o little_a force_n to_o they_o refute_v and_o reject_v 413._o their_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o s._n hierome_n recur_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 143._o hierome_n of_o prague_n beastly_a behaviour_n to_o a_o crucifix_n 347._o s._n hilarius_n his_o counsel_n to_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o religion_n 226._o three_o kind_n of_o honour_n accord_v to_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n 349._o which_o be_v dew_a to_o god_n only_o and_o which_o to_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n body_n image_n and_o relic_n 351._o by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o more_o they_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o alone_o 352._o i_o idleness_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o the_o reformer_n 607._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 353._o what_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n christ_n undertake_v in_o our_o nature_n 315._o why_o he_o refuse_v ignorance_n 316._o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 255._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v relyinge_a upon_o bare_a scripture_n or_o the_o naked_a letter_n 40._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o
contempt_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n though_o we_o lie_v aside_o scripture_n father_n tradition_n history_n and_o all_o monument_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a i_o will_v propose_v a_o example_n which_o shall_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o view_a of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o traiterouse_a meaning_n unto_o christ_n which_o it_o impli_v put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o one_o in_o ingland_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n shall_v profess_v great_a loyalty_n love_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o yet_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v a_o good_a word_n of_o his_o gloriouse_a mother_n yea_o will_v revile_v she_o and_o miscall_v she_o but_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o that_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o mother_n but_o so_o much_o be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n suppose_v he_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o lord_n chauncelour_n and_o treasurer_n without_o movinge_a cap_n and_o appear_v before_o his_o honourable_a counsel_n without_o bow_v of_o body_n or_o bend_v of_o knee_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o his_o cap_n wet_v not_o nail_v to_o his_o head_n or_o whether_o his_o knee_n want_v not_o a_o jointe_n he_o shall_v answer_n they_o that_o his_o cap_n be_v nail_v to_o all_o but_o his_o majesty_n &_o his_o knee_n be_v stiff_a to_o all_o but_o his_o own_o good_a self_n suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v despise_v his_o favourite_n and_o hate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o affect_v they_o protest_v that_o he_o only_o love_v his_o majesty_n to_o whon_n he_o give_v so_o much_o of_o his_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v for_o his_o friend_n or_o well-willer_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o entete_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o chair_n they_o to_o a_o alehowse_n bench_n suppose_v that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o grace_n picture_n he_o shall_v deface_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o soever_o he_o find_v that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o and_o all_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o give_v all_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v not_o give_v any_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v it_o never_o so_o near_o or_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o part_n stake_n and_o not_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o highness_n suppose_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v stop_n all_o suit_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o chauncelour_n treasurer_n counsellor_n and_o other_o office_n avouch_v that_o such_o suitor_n be_v traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o he_o immediate_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o put_v that_o confidence_n in_o he_o which_o his_o goodness_n require_v but_o rather_o do_v imagine_v that_o either_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o or_o else_o not_o so_o willing_a as_o able_a will_v you_o take_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o will_v you_o not_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o these_o his_o goodly_a pretence_n and_o solemn_a protestatious_a suspect_v his_o sincerity_n and_o may_v you_o not_o just_o fear_v least_o after_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v belong_v unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n true_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v quick_o be_v arrest_v and_o apprehend_v for_o a_o traitor_n the_o like_a case_n be_v betwixt_v christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o new_a reformer_n and_o zelatour_n they_o profess_v all_o honour_n duty_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o revile_v his_o mother_n and_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o she_o lest_o that_o in_o honour_v the_o mother_n they_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o son_n they_o bear_v no_o respect_n unto_o christ_n chief_a officer_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o church_n at_o his_o departure_n they_o favour_v not_o at_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o do_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v christ_n disfavour_v in_o favour_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o do_v favour_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o mother_n or_o friend_n they_o deface_v and_o defile_v it_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o swell_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v it_o then_o can_v the_o devil_n who_o because_o he_o hate_v christ_n can_v not_o brook_v his_o cross_n if_o they_o shall_v hit_v upon_o any_o bone_n of_o christ_n friend_n they_o will_v spurn_v at_o it_o and_o if_o any_o relic_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o way_n if_o a_o dunghill_n be_v not_o never_a hand_n they_o will_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n all_o suit_n and_o request_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o any_o saint_n officer_n or_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o iniuriouse_a to_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n these_o be_v their_o goodly_a pretence_n but_o what_o little_a sign_n of_o true_a meaning_n towards_o christ_n thereby_o be_v show_v the_o la_o of_o friendship_n shall_v determine_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n we_o must_v love_v his_o alliance_n friend_n and_o all_o appertain_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o his_o dog_n and_o if_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o that_o brag_a subject_n who_o pretend_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n sentence_n will_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o traitor_n because_o although_o he_o profess_v great_a love_n and_o honour_n towards_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mother_n friend_n and_o officer_n i_o see_v not_o bow_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n unless_o he_o pronounce_v these_o man_n also_o traitor_n unto_o christ_n his_o person_n because_o where_o the_o case_n be_v like_a and_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o and_o only_o the_o person_n different_a if_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o judge_n be_v partial_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v a_o general_n survey_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v either_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o a_o graceless_a religion_n the_o first_o capter_n show_v how_o preestes_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o preeste_n and_o consequent_o no_o religion_n the_o old_a la_o being_n abrogate_a as_o able_a only_o to_o show_v the_o way_n but_o not_o to_o give_v force_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o to_o command_v but_o not_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o abolishep_a as_o sign_n only_o which_o represent_a grace_n but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v it_o the_o old_a preeste_n also_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o office_n as_o able_a only_o to_o judge_v betwixt_v corporal_a lepresy_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o legal_a irregularity_n because_o the_o law_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o one_o of_o these_o three_o office_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o la_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o old_a la_o a_o new_a la_o by_o christ_n be_v establish_v which_o be_v write_v not_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o old_a be_v â—â—_o exod._n â—â—_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o not_o in_o stone_n as_o that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a sacrament_n also_o be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v new_a priest_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o interpret_v this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v these_o sacrament_n because_o la_o religion_n and_o preestes_n ever_o go_v together_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_v paul_n say_v the_o one_o be_v alter_v the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v change_v three_o law_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o la_o write_v